####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00064
Uniform title: yoginiitantra
Main title: yoginiitantram

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.
    

Revision 0: June 16, 2009

Publisher : kṣemarāja śrī  kṛṣṇa dāsa
Publication year : Pre-1900
Publication city : Bombay
Publication country : India
####################################################
yoginītantram

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

oṃ namo mahābhairavāya |

kailāsaśikharārūḍhaṃ śaṅkaraṃ parameśvaram |
papraccha girijā kāntaṃ pārvatī vṛṣabhadhvajam || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvajñāna prabho |
sūcitaṃ yoginītantraṃ tanme vada jagadguro || 2 ||

māhātmyaṃ kīrtitaṃ tasya purā śrīśailamandire |
vārāṇasyāṃ kāmarūpe [kāmākhyāyāṃ] nepāle mandarācale || 3||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yoginītantramuttamam |
pāvanaṃ paramaṃ dhanyaṃ  mokṣaikaphaladāyakam || 4 ||

gopitavyaṃ prayatnena mama tvaṃ prāṇavallabhe |
yathānyo labhate naivaṃ tathā kuru priyaṃvade || 5 ||

etattantraṃ varārohe surāsurasudurlabham |
kāṅkṣanti devatāḥ sarvāḥ śrotuṃ tantramanuttamam || 6 ||

p. 2) yakṣādyāḥ parameśāni na tebhyaḥ kathitaṃ mayā |
kathayāmi tava snehāt baddhoḥaṃ paramaṃ tvayā || 7 ||

vidyutkānti-samānābha-dantapaṃkti-balākinīm |
prāvṛṭsambhūta [namāmi tāṃ viśvamātāṃ kālāmeghasamadyutim] 
susnigdha nava meghasamadyutim || 8 ||

muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām |
lolajihvāṃ ghora rāvāmāraktalocanatrayām || 9 ||

koṭikoṭikalānātha vigalanmukhamaṇḍalām |
amākalāsamullāsa kirīṭojjvalamaṇḍalām || 10 ||

śavadvayakarṇabhūṣāṃ nānāmaṇivibhūṣitām |
sūryakāntendukāntaughaprollasatkarṇabhūṣaṇām || 11 ||

mṛtahastasahasraistu kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhām [hasanmukhīm] |
sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām || 12 ||

khaḍgamuṇḍavarābhīti saṃśobhitacaturbhujām |
danturāṃ paramāṃ nityāṃ raktamaṇḍitavigrahām || 13 ||

śivapretasamārūḍhāṃ mahākāloparisthitām |
vāmapādaṃ śivahṛdi dakṣiṇe lokalāñchitam || 14 ||

koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ samastabhuvanojjvalam || 15 ||

vidyutpuñjasamānābhajvalajjaṭavirājitam || 16 ||

rajatādrisamaṃ devaṃ sphaṭikācalavigraham || 17 ||

digambaraṃ mahāghoraṃ candrārkaparimaṇḍitam || 18 ||

p. 3) nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ bhāsvatsvarṇatanūruham |
yoganidrādharaṃ śambhuṃ smerānanasaroruham || 19 ||

viparītaratāsaktāṃ mahākālena santatam |
aśeṣabrahmāṇḍabhāṇḍaprakāśitamahojjvalām [-mahojjvalam] || 20 ||

śivābhirghorarāvābhirveṣṭitāṃ pralayoditām |
koṭikoṭiśaraccandranyakkṛtamukhamaṇḍalām || 21 ||

kṣudhāpūrṇaśīrṣahastayoginībhirvirājitām [sudhapūrṇa-] |
āraktamukhamadyābhirmattabhiranvitāṃ [-anvagāṃ ca va] tathā || 22 ||

ghorarūpairmahānādaiścaṇḍatāpaiśca bhairavaiḥ |
gṛhītaśavakaṅkālajayaśabdaparāyaṇaiḥ || 23 ||

nṛtyadbhirvādanaparairaniśañca digambaraiḥ |
śmaśānālayamadhyasthāṃ brahmādyupaniṣevitām || 24 ||

adhunā śṛṇu deveśi ! tantrarājaṃ sudurlabham |
kathayāmi tava snehāt na prakāśyaṃ kathañcana || 25 ||

atīva snehabaddhena bhaktyā dāso'smi te priye |
gurumūlamidaṃ śāstraṃ gurumūlamidaṃ jagat || 26 ||

gurureva paraṃ brahma gurureva śivaḥ svayam |
gururyasya vaśībhūto devāstaṃ praṇamanti ca || 27 ||

api vyādhigalatpādaprakṣālanajalaṃ yadi |
pibedamṛtabhavena yaḥ sa devīpuraṃ vrajet || 28 ||

p. 4) surāṃ yadyapyasaṃskārāṃ gurvanujñāvidhaḥ pibet |
prāyaścittaṃ na tatrāpi vede'pi sthita eva hi || 29 ||

api tantraviruddhaṃ vā guruṇā kathyate yadi |
athavā svamataṃ vedairmahārudravaco yathā || 30 ||

sarvaṃ gurvājñayā kāryaṃ tattvasyāgamanaṃ vinā |
advaitaṃ devataiśvaryaṃ nādvaitaṃ guruṇā saha || 31 ||

nādvaitaṃ plavate kāryaṃ na mamāstīha bhuvane |
gururgatirgururdevo gururdevo [gururdevī] tathā priye || 32 ||

svargaloke martyaloke nāgaloke ca vartate |
alpajño'nalpavijño vā gurureva sadāgatiḥ || 33 ||

guruvadguruputreṣu guruvattatsutādiṣu |
gurupatnī maheśāni ! gurureva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

gurorucchiṣṭavat priye [devi] tatsutocchiṣṭameva ca |
bhojanīyaṃ na sandeho vikāraścedadhogatiḥ || 35 ||

gurūcchiṣṭaṃ mahādevi brahmādīnāṃ sudurlabham |
gurūcchiṣṭaṃ tathā proktaṃ mahāpūtaṃ parāt param || 36 ||

guruṇā gurupatnyā vā guruputreṇa vā priye |
bhuktānnnaṃ muṣṭimātraṃ vā yo'śnīyādvarṣaviṃśatiḥ [yo hyadyād] 
|| 37 ||

cirañjīvī jarārogavimukto'nte śivo bhavet |
gurvantike yadi vaset pañcāśadvarṣamuttame || 38 ||

bhairavācārasampannastatpādaparicārakaḥ |
iha bhuktvā varān bhogān ante devīgaṇo [devagaṇo] bhavet || 39 ||

p. 5) rūpayauvanasampannaiḥ rudrakanyāgaṇaiḥ saha |
asau viharati vīro yāvaccandrārkatārakam || 40 ||

prātarutthāya yo martyo gurau daṇḍanatiṃ caret |
tatsutaṃ tattanayāṃ vā praṇamedvidhipūrvakam || 41 ||

sa sidhyati varārohe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
yatrāśāyāṃ guroḥ sthānaṃ nityaṃ prātaśca tanmukhaḥ || 42 ||

guruṃ taddayitāputraputrīruddiśya mānavaḥ |
praṇamed bhaktisaṃyuktaḥ sa siddho nā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 43 ||

guroḥ sthānaṃ hi kailāsaṃ gṛhaṃ cintāmaṃnergṛham |
vṛkṣālī kalpavṛkṣālī latā kalpalatā smṛtā || 44 ||

jalakhātañca [jalakhātaṃ svargagaṃgā sarvaṃ puṇyamayaṃ śive] 
sarvaṃ hi gaṅgātulyaṃ prakīrtitam |
gurugehe sthitā dāsyo bhairavyaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 45 ||

bhṛtyānbhairavarūpāṃśca [bhṛtyā bhairavarūpāśca] bhāvayen 
matimān sadā |

pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtaṃ yena guroḥ sthānaṃ maheśvari |
pradakṣiṇī kṛtā tena saptadvīpā vasundharā || 46 ||

śrīdevyuvāca 

guruḥ ko vā mahādeva [maheśāna] vada me karuṇāmaya |
tvatto'pyadhika evāyaṃ gurustvayā prakīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

īśvara uvāca 

ādinātho mahādevi mahākālo hi yaḥ smṛtaḥ |
guruḥ sa eva deveśi sarvamantre'dhunā paraḥ || 48 ||

p. 6) śaive śākte vaiṣṇave ca gāṇapatye tathendave |
mahāśaive ca saure ca sa gururnātra saṃśayaḥ || 49 ||

mantravaktā sa eva syāt nāparaḥ parameśvari |
mantrapradānakāle hi mānuṣe [mānuṣo] naganandini || 50 ||

adhiṣṭhānaṃ bhavettatra mahākālasya śaṅkari |
atastu gurutā devi mānuṣe [mānuṣī na] nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

mantradātā śiraḥ [śivaḥ] padme yajjñānaṃ kurute guroḥ |
tajjñānaṃ kurute devi śiṣyo'pi śīrṣapaṅkaje || 52 ||

ata eva maheśāni eka eva guruḥ smṛtaḥ |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ bhavettasya mānuṣasya maheśvari || 53 ||

māhātmyaṃ kīrtitaṃ tasya sarvaśāstreṣu śaṅkari |
viśeṣamanuvakṣyāmi māhātmyaṃ gurugocaram || 54 ||

paśumantrapradāne tu maryādā daśapauruṣī |
mahāvidyāsu sarvāsu pañcāśat pauruṣī matā ||
brahmayogapradāne [brahmavidyā] tu maryādā daśa pauruṣī || 55 ||

brahmayogo mahādevi bheruṇḍāyāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
gurupādodakaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam || 56 ||

sarvatīrthāvagāhe tu yat phalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ |
tatphalaṃ prāpnuyānmartyo gurupādakaṇājalāt [gurupādodakāt kaṇāt] 
|| 57 ||

sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu yo'bhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
potaṃ pūtañca kurute sarvapāpebhya eva hi || 58 ||

p. 7) viśeṣato mahāmāye tatkṣaṇācchivatāṃ vrajet |
guroḥ pādarajo mūrdhni dhārayed yastu mānavaḥ || 59 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
tenaiva rajasā devi tilakaṃ yastu kārayet || 60 ||

caturbhujo na sandehaḥ sa vaikuṇṭhapatirbhavet |
tadrajo bhakṣate yena ekasmin divase'pi ca || 61 ||

koṭimahāyajñaphalaṃ labhate sa na saṃśayaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ gurugocaram |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svakīyaṃ kulapauruṣam || 62 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre sarvatantrottamatame devīśvara saṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrīdevyuvāca 

paramānandasandoha carācara jagadguro |
śrutaṃ te gurumāhātmyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ yat || 1 ||

ahaṃ [idānīṃ] ca śrotumicchāmi kālīṃ sakalatāriṇīm |
kathitā sā mahāvidyā siddhavidyā ca yāmale || 2 ||

mahā mahā brahmavidyā cāmuṇḍā tantragocare |
ājñāpaya mahādeva rahasyaṃ kṛpayā śiva || 3 ||

p. 8) īśvara uvāca 

mahāmahābrahmavidyā vidyeyaṃ kālikā matā |
yāmāsādya ca nirvāṇamuktimeti narādhamaḥ || 4 ||

asyā upāsakāścaiva brahmaviṣṇu śivādayaḥ |
rahasyaṃ kathyate devi sarvalokā upāsakāḥ || 5 ||

kālikāyāḥ prasādena sarve muktyādibhāginaḥ |
sā kālīnāṃ sahasrāṇi japyānāñca [japyāni ca] hi koṭiśaḥ || 6 ||

teṣāṃ [tasmāt subhago bhavati] bhāgyavaśenāpi kālīsādhanatatparaḥ |
kālī ca jagatāṃ mātā sarvaśāstreṣu niścitā || 7 ||

kālīmantraṃ japed yo hi kāliputro na saṃśayaḥ |
vyajasi [tyajasi] tvaṃ parañcaitat pumāṃsaṃ paramaṃ tathā || 8 ||

sadṛśatvaṃ kvacit kāle tyajasi tvaṃ jaganmayi [jaganmaya] |
kālividyāṃ samāsādya na tyakṣati kadācana || 9 ||

gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ brāhmaṇānāñca vipratā |
mantragrahaṇamātre tu sarve śivasamāḥ kila || 10 ||

nagarī [vārāṇasyāṃ nagarīṃ vā] nirvārāṇasyā gaṅgāṃ prāpya 
yathaiva [te] tāḥ |
kālīmantragrahādeva [tvanmantragrahaṇādeva] sarve śivasamāḥ kila || 11 ||

api cet tvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet |
tasyaiva jananī dhanyā pitā tasya surottamaḥ || 12 ||

tasyaiva pitaraḥ svargaṃ yānti yasmāt sudurlabham |
yena bhāgyavaśād devi kālī sā vā [sā vā bhaktyā] samāśritā || 13 ||

p. 9) āśaṃsanti hi pitaro narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām |
kadāsmākaṃ kule putraḥ kālīmantramupāśrayet || 14 ||

tadā muktipurīṃ prāpya virarāma sadaiva hi |
kālī tārā yathācchinnā guruśca bhūpatistathā || 15 ||

ekatvena ca boddhavyaṃ bhinnatve [bhedena] narakaṃ vrajet |
tārāśiṣyastyajet kālīṃ kālīśiṣyastu tāriṇīm || 16 ||

chinnāmahiṣamardinyāḥ kadācit pūjanaṃ smṛtam |
yadi vā pūjyate devi nānyad vai na prapūjayet || 17 ||

kālītvena ca sambhāvya anyatra pūjayet śive |
yā kālī paramā vidyā saiva tārā na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

etayorbhedabhāvena nānāmantrā bhavanti hi |
uktaṃ tat kālikākalpe tārākalpe ca te mayā || 19 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

nānāvidhānaṃ deveśa kathayasva priyaṃvada |
viśeṣato mahādeva rahasyaṃ japamarmaṇaḥ || 20 ||

īśvara uvāca 

varṇamālā śubhā proktā sarvamantrapradāyinī |
tasyāḥ pratinidhirdevi mahāśaṅkhamayī śubhā || 21 ||

mahāśaṅkhaṃ kare yasya tasya siddhiradūrataḥ |
tadabhāve vīravandye sphāṭikī sarvasiddhidā || 22 ||

p. 10) maṇisaṃkhyāṃ mahādevi mālāyāḥ kathayāmi te |
pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaḥ puṣṭistu saptaviṃśabhiḥ || 23 ||

triṃśadbhirdhanasiddhiḥ syātpañcāśanmantrasiddhaye |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvā siddhireva maheśvari || 24 ||

etat sādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ kāmināṃ śṛṇu |
dantamālā jape kāryā gale dhāryā śubhā nṛṣu |
daśanairyadi kartavyā dantasaṃkhyā tathā priye || 25 ||

sarvasiddhipradā mālā rājadantena meruṇā |
anyatrāpi ca deveśi merutvenaivamādiśet || 26 ||

saṃkalpavākye yatsaṃkhyā tu japahomayoḥ |
tat śṛṇuṣva maheśāni krameṇa kathayāmi te || 27 ||

śataṃ sahasramayutaṃ lakṣaṃ koṭistathaiva ca |
sarvatra parisaṃkhyeyamaviśeṣaṃ maheśvari || 28 ||

viśeṣe tu maheśāni ! viśeṣamācaret kvacit |
śatādipratisaṃkhyāyāmaṣṭottaraṃ japet priye || 29 ||

ādyantaparvadvitayaṃ hitvā cāṣṭakaparvabhiḥ |
japānte ca tathā mālāṃ śivasya [śirasi] dhārayettataḥ || 30 ||

raktapuṣpārghya jīvena [toyena] ghaṭavādyapuraḥsaram |
devyai samarpayed dhīmān phalaṃ tajjapakarmaṇaḥ || 31 ||

sāṅgopāṅgena deveśi rahasyaṃ japakarmaṇaḥ |
uktaṃ sarasvatītantre tasmājjānīhi kāmini || 32 ||

p. 11) karamālā maheśāni śivaśaktikrameṇa ca |
śṛṇuṣva parameśāni sarva tantraprasiddhaye [mantra] || 33 ||

anāmāmadhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita eva ca |
tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ prajapeddaśaparvabhiḥ || 34 ||

madhyamāmūle parvaṇi merutvena samācaret |
aṣṭottaraṃ japeddevi ādyantadvitayaṃ tyajet || 35 ||

śivamālā samākhyātā śaktimālāṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
anāmāmadhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita [kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa] eva ca || 36 ||

tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ prajaped daśaparvaṣu |
madhyamādvitayaṃ [tarjanīdvitayaṃ] parva tarjanyāḥ parameśvari || 37 ||

meruṃ jānīhi deveśi taddvayaṃ na spṛśet kvacit |
aṣṭottarajape parva ādyantadvitayaṃ tyajet || 38 ||

nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryāt na tu kāmyaṃ kadācana |
kāmyamapi kare kuryānmālābhāve ca matpriye || 39 ||

nityakarmārcitajapo nityajāpaḥ sa īritaḥ |
snānaṃ satarpaṇaṃ homo balistṛptiśca nityabhāk || 40 ||

anulomavilomena sarvamālāsu saṃjapet |
kevalañcānulomena prajapet karamālayā || 41 ||

puṃmantraṃ prajapeddevi śivasambhavamālayā |
śaktimantraṃ japeddevi śaktisambhavamālayā || 42 ||

p. 12) candramantraṃ vinā devi sāvitrīṃ vedamātaram |
sāvitrīṃ prajapeddevi kareṇa śivamālayā [japeddevi kareṇa 
śaktimālayā] || 43 ||

candramantraṃ japeddevi kareṇa śaktimālayā |
sāvitrījapane śastā sarvadā karamālayā || 44 ||

sphāṭikī mauktikī kauṣī śastāpi śaṅkhasambhavā |
vaiṣṇave tulasīmālā gajadantairgaṇeśvare || 45 ||

tripurājapane śastā rudrākṣai raktacandanaiḥ |
śmaśānadhuttūrabījaiḥ śastā dhūmāvatījape || 46 ||

karaparvasamudbhūtā nāḍyā saṃgrathitā satī |
śastā ca bagalāmukhyāḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari || 47 ||

asaṅkalpite satyaṃ yannyūnādhikamathāpi vā [ca yajjapaṃ 
yannyūnādhikamapi vā] |
na samyak phalabhāgbhūyāt tasmānniyamamācaret || 48 ||

tāmrapātraṃ sadūrvañca satilaṃ jalapūritam |
sakuśaṃ saphalaṃ devi gṛhītvācamya kalpataḥ || 49 ||

abhyarcya ca śiraḥ padme śrīguruṃ karuṇāmayam |
yajñāsāvadano(?) [yakṣāsāvadanī] vāpi devendravadano'pi vā || 50 ||

māsaṃ pakṣaṃ tithiñcaiva devaparvādikaṃ tathā |
ādyantakālamuccārya gotraṃ nāma ca kāminām || 51 ||

kriyādvayaṃ kariṣyehamaiśānyāmutsṛjet payaḥ |
cāndraḥ saurastu sarvatra cāndraḥ syāttithicodane || 52 ||

p. 13) cāndro'pi mukhyaḥ sarvatra gauṇastu krūrakarmaṇi |
ṛṇadāne tathādāne pauṣṭapathyādiṣu priye || 53 ||

snānadāne tathā dāne pauṣṭapathyādiṣu priye |
māso nākṣatrikaḥ proktaḥ sāvano varṣaparvaṇi || 54 ||

evaṃ yuge yuge proktaḥ kalau saurastu sarvataḥ |
saure māsi śubhā dīkṣā na cāndre na ca tārake || 55 ||

na sāvano maheśāni yasmāt sā viphalā bhavet |
kriyāvatī vedamayī cāndramāse'pi śasyate || 56 ||

śuklapakṣe śubhaṃ sarvamaśubhañca sitetare |
prātaḥ kālaṃ samārabhya yāvanmadhyandinaṃ raveḥ || 57 ||

tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta yaḥ samyak phalamīhate |
krūrakarmāṇi kurvīta śeṣe'pi parameśvari || 58 ||

gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
kālo naktaṃ japasyoktaṃ pūjākālamiti śṛṇu || 59 ||

sārdhayāme [ardhayāme] gate naktaṃ sārdhayāme sthite sadā |
pūjākālo bhavedyāmaścaturvargapradaḥ sadā || 60 ||

śliṣṭe dve ghaṭike ye tu rātrermadhyamayāmayoḥ |
sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā tat kṛtaṃ cākṣayaṃ phalam || 61 ||

yadyajjaptaṃ hutaṃ yadyat kṛtaṃ ca mokṣasādhanam |
tatsarvamakṣayaṃ yāti tathānantyāya kalpate || 62 ||

p. 14) na naktaṃ vaiṣṇave saure mahāsaure ca paitṛke |
na madhyāhnaṃ [madhyāddhataṃ] vinā devi śaśāṅkagrahaṇādvinā || 
63 ||

dīkṣā kāryā prayatnena śuklapakṣavibhedataḥ |
muktikāmaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bhaktikāmaḥ site tathā || 64 ||

bhūtikāme [bhutikāme] ca kartavyaṃ kṛṣṇasyāpañcamāddināt 
[kṛṣṇasyāpañcama-] |
śubhe kāle śubhaṃ sarvamaśubhañcārtibhiścaret || 65 ||

uparāge mahātīrthe kāladoṣo na vidyate |
vārāṇasyāṃ viśeṣeṇa sarvadā sarvamācaret || 66 ||

sadākṛ tayugaṃ tatra sarvadā uttarāyaṇam |
viśeṣañca [aviśeca] divārātrau sandhyāyāñca mahāniśi || 67 ||

pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate vahnau mūrtyāvarte punaḥ śive |
kāśyāñca nodeti kadā sandhiyogādvarānane [sandhiyogo-] || 68 ||

dvitribhyāṃ krośataḥ kāśī pañcakośī bhavāntare |
āyāmaprasthato devi nityeyaṃ nityadā śubhe [śubhā] || 69 ||

iyaṃ nirvāṇanagarī paraṃ jyotirmayī śive |
brahmāṇḍaṃ sthāpayettatra sakūṭaṃ vastumānavam || 70 ||

yatra bhramaṇato devi ca [sa] nirvāṇamavāpnuyāt |
sarvasvenāpi kartavyaṃ vārāṇasyāṃ dvijārpaṇaṃ || 71 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ dvijasthānaṃ brahmayogā ratistathā |
niṣkāme [niṣkāmo] karmabandhaśca sarvaṃ nirvāṇakāraṇam || 72 ||

p. 15) gaṅgādi muktikṣetrādau jñānādiyogatastathā 
[anyayogādibhistathā] |
mṛtaṃ pūtaṃ nayet kāśyāṃ mukto mamopadeśataḥ || 73 ||

na vāso'nyatra me yasmānna muktiḥ kālikāṃ vinā |
tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ karma tadanantaphalaṃ labhet || 74 ||

akṣayaṃ hi bhavet sarvaṃ dṛḍhāṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt |
tatra sāṃyogikaṃ puṇyaṃ tatra caiva vimucyate || 75 ||

tatrāhaṃ tatsvarūpeṇa puṣṇāmi nānyathā śive |
svalpatve tithikālatve kriyākālagatirbhavet || 76 ||

kāle khalu samārabhya akāle'pi samāpayet |
sandhyāyāṃ patitāyāntu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet || 77 ||

tataḥ kālocitāṃ sandhyāṃ kṛtvā karma samāpayet |

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ girisambhade |
itaḥ parataraṃ kiñcit tad brūyāstava mānase || 78 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre sarvatantrottamottame devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |



tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca

bhagavan pramathādhīśa devadeva jagadguro |
yuddhasya vāraṇaṃ deva jvarādivāraṇaṃ tathā || 1 ||

p. 16) kṣipraṃ bhavet kathaṃ nātha kṛpayā parayā vada |
nāśutrātā [nāsti] ca jagatāṃ tvāṃ vinā parameśvara || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

kathayāmi tava snehāt kavacaṃ vāraṇaṃ mahat |
yuddhasya ca jvarādeśca kṣipraṃ hi naganandini |
prākṛtenaiva vākyena kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 3 ||

oṃ namo bhagavati vajraśṛṅkhale hantu bhakṣayatu khādatu,
raktaṃ [kh: aha ityadhikaṃ] piba kapālena raktākṣi raktapaṭe bhasmākṣi !
bhasmaliptaśarīre vajrāyudhaprakāranicite pūrvāṃ diśaṃ
bandhatu, dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ bandhatu paścimāṃ diśaṃ bandhatu
nāgārthaṃ dhanāya grahapatīn bandhatu nāmapatiṃ bandhatu,
pretabhūtagandharvādayo ye ye kecit putrakāstebhyo rakṣatu 

ūrdhvaṃ rakṣatu, adho rakṣatu, khanikāṃ bandhatu, jalamahābale,
hyehi [ehyehi] koṭiloṣṭriśatābalivajrāgnivajraprakare,

hūṃ phaṭ hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṭ huṃ huṃ krūṃ phaṃ phaṃ 
sarvagrahebhyaḥ, sarvaduṣṭopadravebhyo hrīṃ aśeṣebhyo māṃ rakṣatu || 4 
||

itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi surāsurasudurlabham |
grahajvarādibhūteṣu sarvakarmasu yojayet || 5 ||

na deyaṃ yatra kutrāpi kavacaṃ manmukhāt cyutam |
datte ca siddhihāniḥ syāt yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ || 6 ||

dadyācchāntāya vīrāya [dhīrāya] satkulīnāya yogine |
sadācāraratāya ca nirjitāśeṣaśatrave || 7 ||

p. 17) devyuvāca

śrutaṃ hi kavacaṃ divyaṃ tvanmukhāmbhojanirgatam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi jagadvaśyakaraṃ param || 8 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi jaganmohakaraṃ mahat |
nāradena purā puṣṭaṃ mattaḥ kailāsamūrdhani || 9 ||

kathitaṃ kavacaṃ tasmai sarvamohakaraṃ mayā |
tenaiva kavacenaiva nārado brahmasambhavaḥ || 10 ||

mohayāmāsa trailokyaṃ bhittvā hi kalahapriyaḥ |
tadasambhavamālokya viṣṇurāha vidheḥ sutam || 11 ||

kathaṃ vā mohitaṃ sarvaṃ vada me kāraṇaṃ mune |
tatsarvamabhavad viṣṇau viṣṇurāha samudrajām || 12 ||

kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ mahādevaṃ jagadgurum |
papraccha nārado dhīmān sarvalokahite rataḥ || 13 ||

nārada uvāca 

kālikāyā mahāvidyāṃ [-vidyā] śrūyatāṃ [kathyatāṃ] mahatīṃ 
[mahatī] prabho |
kimetasyāḥ phalaṃ deva kimetanmohanaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

kenopāyena samare trāṇaṃ me vada śaṅkara |

īśvara uvāca 

trikāle gopitaṃ devi kāle kāle prakāśitam || 15 ||

kālī digambarī devī jaganmohanakāriṇī |
tacchṛṇuṣva muniśreṣṭha trailokyamohanaṃ tvidam || 16 ||

p. 18) asya kālabhairava ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ śmaśānakālī devatā
sarvatra mohane viniyogaḥ | aiṃ hrā/ hrū/ hraḥ svāhā vivāde pātu māṃ 
sadā, klīṃ dakṣiṇakālikādevatāyai sabhāmadhye jayapradā | hrīṃ hrīṃ  
syāmāṅgin śatruṃ māraya māraya krīṃ klīṃ tralokyavaśamānaya 
hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ māṃ  rakṣa rakṣa vivāde rājagehe ca 
dvāviṃśatyakṣarā parā
|| 17 ||

brahmarākṣase [-rākṣasa] vetāle [vetāla] rakṣa māṃ sadā |
kavacairvarjitaṃ yatra tatra māṃ pātu kālikā || 18 ||

sarvatra rakṣa māṃ pātu devī mamasvarūpiṇī |
eteṣāṃ [ityetat] paramaṃ mohaṃ bhavadbhāgye prakāśitam || 19 ||

sadā yastu paṭhedvāpi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā pūjayed vīrakāminīm || 20 ||

sarvadā sa mahāvyādhipīḍito nātra saṃśayaḥ |
alpāyuḥ sa bhavedrogī kathitaṃ tava nārada || 21 ||

dhāraṇaṃ kavacasyāsya bhūrjapatre viśeṣataḥ |
samantrakavacaṃ dhṛtvā icchāsiddhiḥ prajāyate || 22 ||

śuklāṣṭamyāṃ likhenmantrī dhārayet svarṇapatrake |
kavacasyāsya māhātmyaṃ nālaṃ vaktuṃ mahāmune || 23 ||

śikhāyāṃ dhārayed yogī phalārthī dakṣiṇe bhuje |
idaṃ kalpadrumaṃ devi [deva] tava snehāt prakāśyate || 24 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena paṭhanīyaṃ [paṭhayecca] mahāmune || 25 ||

p. 19) viṣṇuruvāca 

ityevaṃ kavacaṃ nityaṃ mahālakṣmīḥ prāpayyatām [prapaṭhyatām] |
avaśyaṃ vaśamāyāti trailokyaṃ te carācaram || 26 ||

śivena kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ nārade ca phalepsite |
tatpāṭhānnāradenāpi mohitañca carācaram || 27 ||

devyuvāca

purāmune [parameśa] jagadvandya pramatheśa varaprada |
narāṇāmupakārāya brūhi yogaṃ suvistaram || 28 ||

yenāśu labhate rājyaṃ yenāśu labhate sutam |
yenāśu labhate jñānaṃ yenāśu labhate dhanam |
yenāśu labhate kīrtiṃ yenāśu labhate'khilam || 29 ||

īśvara uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
uktaṃ phetkāriṇītantre nīlatantre ca vistaram || 30 ||

idānīṃ vistarāddevi kathayāmi śucismite |
udeti paścime bhānuścandro vā patate bhuvi [bhānuścandro vā paścime 
vā pated bhuvi] || 31 ||

yadi śuṣyati pāthodhirna mithyā ca kadācana |
yogarājo maheśāni avyartho me sadaiva hi || 32 ||

viṣṇucakraṃ yathā'vyarthaṃ triśūlañca yathā mama |
kuliśaṃ devarājasya tathā yogo mayoditaḥ || 33 ||

yathaiva niścitaṃ devi brahmaṇaḥ kamalāsanam |
tathaiva niścito devi yogo'yaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

p. 20) kalpavṛkṣo yathā devi ākāṅkṣāparipūrakaḥ |
ayaṃ yogavaro devi tathaiva parikīrtitaḥ || 35 ||

rājyārthañca kulārthañca sutārthaṃ svarṇapatrake |
āyāmaprasthito devi ṣoḍaśāṅgulasammite || 36 ||

yajñārthañca dhanārthañca kīrtyarthaṃ rājate śubhe |
tathāyānamite devi tad vattāmre vināśane || 37 ||

svarṇe vā parameśāni anyārthaṃ bhūrjapatrake |
likhenmantraṃ varārohe tāriṇyāḥ sarvasiddhidam || 38 ||

rājyārthī ca dhanārthī ca putrārthī kīrtikāmyakaḥ |
vṛddhyarthī vilikheddevi lekhinyā sumanoharam || 39 ||

svarṇayaṣṭyāṣṭāṅgulāyāḥ [svarṇaṣaṣṭāṃgulāyāśca] 
kaniṣṭhāyāḥ pramāṇataḥ |
jñānārthaṃ kuśamūlena cānyārthaṃ [cānyārthe] dūrvayā likhet || 40 
||

ācamya purato devi natvā ca gurupādukām |
uttarāśāmukho bhutvā pūjayitvā ca tāriṇīm || 41 ||

kuṅkumaṃ rocanā jaṭāmāṃsī candanameva ca |
kāśmīraṃ kasturīṃ lākṣāṃ sindūrañca varānane || 42 ||

sarvamekīkṛtenādau ṣaṭkoṇacakramālikhet |
tanmadhye vilikhettārāṃ sārdhavedākṣarīṃ parām || 43 ||

sārdhapañcākṣarīṃ vāpi tanmayo vedamadhyagam |
sādhyaṃ likhettacca sādhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva śambhuvallabhe || 44 ||

amukasyāmukaṃ vākyaṃ vaśīkuru ca kurviti |
p. 21) amukasyāmukaṃ jñānaṃ siddhiṃ kuru ca kurviti || 45 ||

amukīnāṃ śubhaṃ putramutpādayotpādayeti ca |
amukasyāmukaṃ dhanaṃ dehi dehīti kāmini || 46 ||

evameva krameṇaiva sādhyaṃ saṃlikhya yatnataḥ |
klībahīnāt dīrghavarṇān ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaṭsamālikhet || 47 ||

vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ sudṛṣṭaṃ sumanoharam |
aṣṭapatraṃ likhettatra kiñjalkayugalaṃ yugam || 48 ||

aṣṭapatre aṣṭavarṇān vakṣyamāṇāt likhettataḥ |
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ [bhuvaneśāni] kāmaṃ huṃ praṇavaṃ 
tathā || 49 ||

māyāmantraṃ tataḥ svāhā pūrvādi kramato likhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ yantraṃ samālikhet || 50 ||

jñānāptau ca siddhayo'pi [siddhaye'pi] anyatra tvamṛtodaye |
gurau śukre tathā some maṅgale vada budheḥni ca || 51 ||

tārāyāṃ sānukūlāyāṃ bhajenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
pītavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya jatunā pariveṣṭayet || 52 ||

paṭṭavastreṇa raktena badhnīyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
svarṇapīṭheṣu saṃsthāpya saṃkhyānamācaret kṛtī || 53 ||

bhūmispṛṣṭaṃ [bhūmipṛṣṭhe] na [naiva] tat kuryāt na nirmālyena 
saṃsṛtam |
vidīrṇaṃ laṅghitaṃ vāpi naiva kuryāt kadācana || 54 ||

āyāme prasthito devi ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānataḥ |
ghaṭaṃ kuryāt prayatnena sarvadṛṣṭimanoharam || 55 ||

p. 22) rājyārthī kāñcanenaiva putrārthī rajatena ca |
tāmreṇa caiva yuddhārthī mṛdānyatra [mṛdāpyanyatra] ghaṭañcaret || 56 ||

tatra muktāṃ pravālañca maṇiṃ rajatakāñcane |
dhānyaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ tasya pallavaiḥ pratipādayet || 57 ||

kṣaumayugmena raktena pracchādya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulasvarṇapatre caturasraṃ samantataḥ || 58 ||

tava mantraṃ likhitvaiva [likheccaiva] ghaṭe saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāreṇa yajettārāṃ parāṃ śivām || 59 ||

rājake puṣpake devi ṣoḍaśācchādanaṃ kule || 60 ||

kiñjalkairmaṇḍitaṃ devi balimādāya pūrvavat |
nivedayenmahāyuktyā balimantreṇa mantravit || 61 ||

pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayitvā ca pūjayet |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu hutvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 62 ||

tatpuṭopari deveśi puṣpākṣataṃ vinikṣipet |
bhūmiṃ grāmamitāṃ dadyād rājyamicchati kāmukaḥ || 63 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ yuddhakāmī ca kāñcanāśvau maheśvari |
śālagrāmaśilāmekāṃ svarṇarekhādyalaṅkṛtām || 64 ||

jñānasiddhyai pradadyāttu anyatra gāñca kāñcanam |
bhojayed brāhmaṇān dhīraḥ kumārīḥ kalpapallave [kalpapallavi] || 65 ||

tatastu sādhayed yantraṃ puruṣo dakṣiṇe bhuje |

p. 23) nārī vāmabhuje caiva śiśuśca kaṇṭhagocare |
ityevaṃ kathitaṃ ramyaṃ na devaṃ prāṇasaṅkaṭe || 66 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde 
[sarvatantrottamottame] caturviṃśatisāhasre tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |



caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca

deva deva jagad bandya surāsuranamaskṛta |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vīraṣaṭkarmasādhanam || 1 ||

dhanyaṃ puṇyavatāṃ rājñāṃ rājyādikavayojuṣām |
striyāstu siddhasaṃsthānāṃ sarvayogavilāsinām || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca 

śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tathā |
māraṇaṃ parameśāni ṣaṭkarmedaṃ prakīrtitam || 3 ||

tāriṇīṃ kālikāṃ chinnāmadhikṛtya jaganmayi |
kathayāmi tava snehāt ataḥ siddhikaraṃ [drutasiddhikaraṃ] param || 4 ||

ratirvāṇī ramā jyeṣṭhā mātaṅgī kulakāminī |
durgā caiva bhadrakālī karmādau karmasiddhaye || 5 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraiśca yajedvīraḥ svaśaktitaḥ |
śūnyāgāre mahāraṇye devatāyatane'pi vā || 6 ||

p. 24) pañca karma prakurvīta māraṇantu śavopari |
tadabhāve pitṛbhūmau vāsāṃsi kathayāmi te || 7 ||

mukhyaṃ digambaraṃ jñeyaṃ dvīpicarma dvitīyakam |
tadabhāve raktakṣaumaṃ nānyad vastraṃ prakalpayet || 8 ||

svarṇamādau dvitīye ca rājataṃ stambhane śilā |
vidveṣoccāṭane tāmraṃ kapālaṃ māraṇe śubham || 9 ||

viprānyo'pi [viprādanyo] naraḥ prokto yuvā ca kṛṣṇavarṇakaḥ |
adurbhikṣāvyādhimṛto mālā tasya śubhāvahā || 10 ||

abhāve sphāṭikī japyā indrākṣairvā japet priye |
mṛdau vā komale vāpi viṣṭare vā sureśvari || 11 ||

muṇḍe vā yonike devi tvaci vyāghrasya vā priye |
ekahaste dvihaste vā caturhaste samantataḥ || 12 ||

sthirāsanaścaret samyak svābhayaṃ tatra cintayet |
bhaye jāte maheśāni bhairavoktamanu japet || 13 ||

viṣayugmaṃ vajrajāle hanuyugmamataḥ param |
sarvabhūtānataḥ kūrcamantrānto bhairavo manuḥ || 14 ||

tato bhūtavaliṃ dadyāt sādhako dharmasammitam |
aśvatthena maheśāni tad dharmakīlakañcaret || 15 ||

sūryavārādiyogena pañca karma samācaret |
śanau ca māraṇaṃ devi niścitaṃ vīravandite || 16 ||

rātriyoge ca kartavyaṃ sarvaṃ karma śucismite |
prāgvidvān prajapet samyak svamantramayutaṃ śave || 17 ||

p. 25) prayogasya phalāvāptau svasvarakṣākaraṃ mahat |
tataḥ sādhyadine mantrī yāmamātre gate niśi || 18 ||

mādibhiḥ [gaṇapañcabhirdevaiḥ] pañcabhirdravyairyajet kulavināśinīm |
digvāsāgalitāśeṣacikuraḥ kulakaulikaḥ || 19 ||

śaktiyukto japed vidyāṃ sadā tvāṃ manasā smaret |
lakṣasaṃkhye maheśāni śaktipūjāpurassaram || 20 ||

pratyahaṃ bhojayed viprān kaulikādyān dināntare |
māṃsaṃ madyaṃ tathā matsyaṃ huned vahnau śataṃ śatam || 21 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt gururūpeṇa śāmbhavi |
evamuktavidhānena digbhyo vā vīrapuṅgavaḥ || 22 ||

yadi kuryāt maheśāni devānapi tathā nayet |
nāpekṣā jāyate kānte cāvaśyaṃ phalabhāgbhavet || 23 ||

mahāprayoge deveśi kṛṣṇacchāgaṃ baliṃ haret |
pūjānte satataṃ devi tanmāṃsairvahnimarcayet || 24 ||

vidhiḥ sarvatra kathito divyavīrapaśukramāt |
krameṇa phalamāpnoti vyatyaye pātakī bhavet || 25 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ samyak ṣaṭkarmagocaram |
gopanīyaṃ khale duṣṭe paśupāmarasannidhau || 26 ||

devyuvāca 

surādyāḥ kiṃvidhā deva śaktirvā kīdṛśī śubhā |
ṣaṭkarmasu yathāyogyaṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 27 ||

p. 26) īśvara uvāca

mādhvī śāntikarī proktā vaiśye ca sphāṭikī śubhā |
stambhane ḍākinī jñeyā vidveṣe pauṣṭikī matā || 28 ||

uccāṭane tathā gauḍī māraṇe bhairavī matā |
etāsāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ kulamohane || 29 ||

padminī śāntidā proktā vaśye ca śaṅkhinī matā |
stambhanoccāṭane devi praśastā nāgavallabhā || 30 ||

māraṇe ca tathā śastā ḍākinī śatrumṛtyudā |
gaurāṅgī dīrghakeśī yā sadā sāmṛtabhāṣiṇī || 31 ||

raktanetrā suśīlā ca padminī sādhane śubhā |
mantrasiddhikarī hyeṣā śaṅkhinī sāpi bhāvinī || 32 ||

dīrghāṅgī sā śaṅkhinī syājjagadrañjanakāriṇī |
samāṅgī śūdradehī ca na kharvā nātidīrghakā || 33 ||

dīrghakeśī śatapuṣṭā [madhyapuṣṭā] mṛdubhāṣā ca nāginī |
kṛṣṇāṅgī ca kṛśāṅgī ca danturā madatāpitā || 34 ||

hrasvakeśī dīrghaghoṇā sadā niṣṭhuravādinī |
sadā kruddhā dīrghadehā mahārāvaparāyaṇā || 35 ||

nirlajjā hāsyahīnā ca nidrālurbahubhakṣikā |
iyaṃ sā ḍākinī proktā mṛtyuyoge praśasyate || 36 ||

etāstu śaktayo devi sarvajātisamudbhavāḥ |
sāpatyāśca suratyaśca jātaputrādikāḥ śubhāḥ |
grāhyā kularasaiḥ pūjyā bhaktibhāvena kāminī || 37 ||

p. 27) devyuvāca 

kena kena ca mantreṇa mantrī ṣaṭkarmabhāgbhavet |
tattanmantraṃ maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 38 ||

īśvara uvāca

ekākṣaraṃ kālikāyāstārāyāstu trivījakam |
vajravairocanīyo yo manurekādaśākṣaraḥ || 39 ||

sarvatejopahārī ca manurākhyāta eva ca |
bahunātra kimuktena śṛṇu yatprāṇavallabhe || 40 ||

kevalaṃ śaktiyuktaśca japeddevīṃ samāhitaḥ |
avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti nānyathā vīravandite || 41 ||

khalo yadi phalaprāptaḥ saphalo yadi niṣphalaḥ |
bhavedetat maheśāni tadā sarvaṃ vṛthā bhavet || 42 ||

ahaṃ dhātā tathā pātā rakṣābhyudyoginaḥ śive |
tathāpi nahi siddhiḥ syāt citrametannagātmaje || 43 ||

evantu māraṇaṃ devi viśeṣāt kathayāmi te |
śāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 44 ||

hrīṃ hu/ hu/ amukaṃ māraya māraya svāhā |
kūrcayugmaṃ tato devi amukaṃ māraya māraya || 45 ||

caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ svāhāntaḥ śatrunāśakaḥ |
khādirāṅgāramādāya kujāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 46 ||

lekhayet puttalīṃ śatrusvarūpāṃ lauhapātrake |
niśāyāṃ mastake netre lalāṭe hṛdaye kare || 47 ||

p. 28) nābhau guhye kaṭau pṛṣṭhe kramoktena padadvaye |
mantravarṇān samālikhya pratiṣṭhāṃ tatra kārayet || 48 ||

saṃhāramudrāṃ baddhvā tu dhyāyeddevīṃ jayapradām |
dīrghākārāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ sadordhvastanamastakām || 49 ||

nṛmuṇḍayugalaṃ haste carvayantīṃ digambarīm |
śatrunāśakarīṃ devīṃ dhyāyecchatrukṣayāya ca || 50 ||

evaṃ dhyātveṣṭakācūrṇairvāmahastena śaṅkari |
oṃ śatrunāśakartryai nama iti dattvā maheśvari || 51 ||

haridrācūrṇasahitāṃ dhārāṃ dadyādanena tu |
amukasya śoṇitaṃ piba pibeti tatparam |
māṃsaṃ khādaya khādaya hrīṃ nama iti mantrataḥ || 52 ||

madhyāhne madhyarātrau tu pūjayitvā śatāṣṭakam |
japedekādaśāhe ca rogaḥ syāt nātra saṃśayaḥ || 53 ||

daṇḍādhikaikaviṃśāhe mṛtyureva ripordhruvam |
athavānyaprakāreṇa śatrukṣayamahaṃ vade || 54 ||

puṅgīśakṛt samādāya pūjayeduṣṇavāriṇā |
viparītakrameṇaiva japapūjādikaṃ caret || 55 ||

mahādevāya nama iti puṅgīśakṛt samāharet |
śivāya nama iti mantreṇa gaṭhanañca samācaret || 56 ||

paśupataye nama iti prāṇān saṃsthāpayettataḥ |
lauhapātre maheśāni khādirāṅgārayogataḥ |
śatrupratikṛtiṃ likhya tatra saṃsthāpayecchivam || 57 ||

p. 29) tato dhyāyed mahārudraṃ dhyānaṃ śṛṇu samāhitaḥ |
śatrorvakṣaḥsthitaṃ rudraṃ jvaladagnisamaprabham || 58 ||

vāmahastadharaṃ keśaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ prāṇakarṣaṇam |
naracarmāmbaraṃ devaṃ mahāvyālādiveṣṭitam || 59 ||

pinākadhṛgihāgaccha ityādinā āvāhya yatnataḥ |
śūlapāṇaye nama iti snāpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 60 ||

maheśvarāya nama iti pādyādinā prapūjayet |
īśānādiṃ tathā mūrtiṃ vyutkrameṇa prapūjayet |
agnikoṇādiparyantaṃ sūryarītyā maheśvari || 61 ||

yaḥ śivaḥ namaḥ [ro śivāya namaḥ] oṃ mūlamaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ saṃjapet 
|
hu/ kṣamayeti vāmena kareṇa tu visarjayet || 62 ||

ajita keśava viṣṇo hare satya janārdana |
haṃsa nārāyaṇa [haṃsanārāyaṇāya] svāhā mantrameva sakṛjjapet || 63 
||

hu/ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya svāhā |
iti yaḥ śivaḥ nama ityapi sakṛjjapet || 64 ||

evamekādaśāhena śatrūnmādanamañjasā |
avaśyaṃ jāyate devi satyaṃ satyaṃ trilocane || 65 ||

kathayāmi mahādevi vairastambhanamuttamam |
kumbhakārasya bhavanādānayet piṭhare jalam [śūlam] || 66 ||

ekaḥ svayaṃ dvikaḥ sphuṭaṃ yat kṛtaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
ānīya ca ūkhāmadhyād bhasma paryuṣitaṃ tathā || 67 ||

p. 30) niḥkṣipya piṭhare śuṣkanālikāpatravistaram [śuṣke-] |
bhasmopari ca saṃsthāpya vāṭikāyāḥ sureśvari || 68 ||

aiśānyāṃ vivaraṃ kṛtvā śanervāre maheśvari |
punarmadhyāhnakāle ca nirjane sati bhāvini || 69 ||

caturdikṣu vāṭikāyā garttasya nikaṭāt priye |
tattāvatīmahaṃ bhūmiṃ caurebhyo rakṣayāmi ca || 70 ||

praphullamanasā devi bhumau parigrahañcaret |
tāvatīñca tato bhūmiṃ vāmāvartena bhāvini || 71 ||

parikramya punastatra gartasya nikaṭaṃ vrajet |
tatraiva nirjane garte śalākāṃ lauhanirmitām || 72 ||

ropayitvā tadupari piṭharaṃ saśarāvakam |
saṃsthāpya mṛdbhiḥ saṃpūrya tadgartaṃ gṛhamāvrajet || 73 ||

gatistambho bhaveddevi caurādīnāṃ tathā khalu |
ayaṃ yogavaro devi durlabho vasudhātale || 74 ||

piśācabhūtavetālakūṣmāṇḍabrahmarakṣasām |
dānavānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ gatistambhaḥ [gatistatra] prajāyate [na jāyate] 
|| 75 ||

dhanaputrasamṛddhistu vardhateḥarniśaṃ tathā |
dine dine dharmavṛddhirjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 76 ||

iti yoginītantre sarvatantrottamottame devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |



pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

devyuvāca |

bhagavan sarvadharmajña lokānugrahakāraka |
sādhanaṃ sarvamantrasya sarvāśāparipūrakam |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tada vadasva maheśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

śayyāyāṃ sādhanamādau vakṣyeḥaṃ paramādbhutam |
sārdhayāmagatāyāntu niśāyāṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 2 ||

bhūtvā digambaraḥ samyagācamya vidhivattadā |
abhyukṣya mūlamantreṇa śayyāyāṃ tatra saṃviśet || 3 ||

guruṃ paraguruñcaiva parāparaguruṃ tathā |
parameṣṭhiguruñcaiva vāme'bhyarcya gaṇeśvaram || 4 ||

dakṣiṇe ca bhruvorūrdhvaṃ śmaśānavāsine namaḥ |
tato māyamāsanāya nama ityarcayecchive || 5 ||

śayyāṃ śayyātale devi praṇavaṃ vāgbhavañca phaṭ |
likhitvācamya yatnena svamantroktavidhānataḥ || 6 ||

praṇavaṃ maṇidharāñcaiva vajriṇi cenmahāpadam |
pratisare rakṣa rakṣa māṃ hū/ phaṭ svāhayā yutam || 7 ||

anena manunā devi śikhāṃ baddhvā vidhānataḥ |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau mātṛkānyāsameva ca || 8 ||

bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ kṛtvā hṛtpadme paramāṃ śivām |
dhyātvā bhaktyā samabhyarcya mānasaiḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 9 ||

p. 32) śayyātale praṇīyatāṃ mantropari varānane |
praṇavañca tato devi vaṭukebhyo namastathā || 10 ||

iti mantreṇa manasā vaṭukaṃ pādyādibhiryajet |
tatastu vahnibījena samantājjaladhārayā || 11 ||

vahniprācīramācintya saṅkalpañca samādarāt |
japaṃ kṛtvā samarpyātha vidhinā parameśvari || 12 ||

punaḥ saṅkalpya deveśi kuryāt sarvakramaṃ śive |
homañca tarpaṇañcaiva abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ param || 13 ||

viprasya bhojanañcaiva abhāve dviguṇaṃ japet |
kāñcanaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ datvā chidrāvaraṇamācaret || 14 ||

saṃprocya vaṭukaṃ devi kṣamasveti visarjayet |
evamuktaṃ mahādevi śayyāsādhanamuttamam || 15 ||

mantrasiddhikaraṃ śīghramasmatsāyujyadāyakam |
atha śṛṇu trivārasya caturvārasya sādhanam || 16 ||

gatvā tu tripathaṃ vāpi catuṣpathaṃ varānane |
praṇamed gurumabhyarcya maṇidharīti mantrataḥ || 17 ||

bhadhvā granthintu vajrānte nirbhayaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
śmaśānavāsino ye ye devā daityāśca bhairavāḥ |
dayāṃ kurvantu te sarve siddhidāśca bhavantu me || 18 ||

praṇamet praṇavādyena manunānena bhaktitaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvamukho vāpi uttarāśāmukho'pi vā || 19 ||

upaviśya samācamya svasti vācya maheśvari |
sthānaṃ sammārjya tatraiva pretabījaṃ likhet sudhīḥ || 20 ||

p. 33) bījopari mahādevi vihitāsanamāstaret |
tatropaviśya deveśi hṛdīṣṭadevatāṃ smaret || 21 ||

yatheṣṭamanasārādhyamaṣṭāsu ca baliṃ haret |
kālyādibhyo maheśāni pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 22 ||

kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā tathā nīlā valākā ca munidviṣaḥ [dhanatviṣaḥ] |
praṇavādya [prapāvādinamontena pūjāvalyādinā] ṅenamo'ntāḥ 
pūjābalyādikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 23 ||

saṃkalpyāṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvācchidrāvadhāraṇam |
kṛtvā sthānaṃ parityajya devīṃ smṛtvā gṛhaṃ vrajet || 24 ||

evamuktaṃ sādhanaṃ te sarvasiddhiniṣevitam |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ sādhakānāṃ paraṃ hitam || 25 ||

ataḥ paramahaṃ vakṣye bilvamūlasya sādhanam |
bilvamūlaṃ maheśāni samantāt ṣoḍaśaṃ karam || 26 ||

mama jaṭāsvarūpaṃ hi parṇaṃ jānīhi sundari |
ṛgyajuḥsāmasadṛśaṃ patratrayaṃ varānane || 27 ||

śākhā hi sarvaśāstrāṇi jānīhi mīnalocane |

kalpavṛkṣasamo bilvo brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
mahālakṣmīrvilvavṛkṣo jātaḥ śrīśailaparvate || 28 ||

devyuvāca 

kathaṃ sā viṣṇuvanitā bilvavṛkṣo babhūva ha |
vṛttāntaṃ paramāścaryaṃ vada me karuṇāmaya || 29 ||

p. 34) īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vṛttāntaṃ paramādbhutam |
satye tu pūjayāmāsa liṅgaṃ rāmeśvarābhidham || 30 ||

jyotīrūpaṃ madīyāṃśaṃ prārthyaṃ brahmādibhiḥ saha |
tatra me'nugrahād vāṇī sarveṣāṃ priyatāṃ gatā || 31 ||

viṣṇoratipriyā nityaṃ sābhūt sarasvatī sadā |
tādṛk prītirna lakṣmyāñca jāyate keśavasya ca || 32 ||

iti cintāparā lākṣmīryayau śrīśailamuttamam |
prāptaṃ malliṅgamekānte tapastepe'tidāruṇam || 33 ||

tathāpi yadi naivābhūt kṛpā me parameśvari |
tadā sā vṛkṣarūpeṇa sthitā liṅgāgrataḥ satī || 34 ||

patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ svīyaiḥ pūjayāmāsa santatam |
koṭivarṣe maheśāni tato me'nugraho'bhavat || 35 ||

tenaivānugraheṇaiva viṣṇorvakṣaḥsthitā bhavet |
sadaiva parameśāni viharet sā sadaiva hi || 36 ||

atastu kāraṇāddevi tadrūpeṇa haripriyā |
sadaivāpūjayad mām sā madbhaktā sātulā śive || 37 ||

atastu vṛkṣamāsthāya tiṣṭhāmi ca divāniśam |
sarvatīrthamayo devi sarvadevamayaḥ sadā || 38 ||

śrīvṛkṣaḥ parameśāni ata eva na saṃśayaḥ |
tatphalaistatprasūnairvā tatpatrairyaḥ prapūjayet || 39 ||

p. 35) tatkāṣṭhacandanairvāpi sa me bhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ |
tatkāṣṭhacandanaṃ bhāle yo dhārayati saṃbhramāt || 40 ||

tannūnaṃ śivabudhyā vā nameddevi mudānvitā |
atastaccandanaṃ devi dhārayenna kadācana || 41 ||

tatpatraṃ tatprasūnaṃ vā kadāpi dhārayenna hi |
bilvamūle maheśāni prāṇāṃstyajati yo naraḥ || 42 ||

rudradeho bhavet satyaṃ pāpakoṭiyuto hi saḥ |
atastatsādhanaṃ devi sarveṣāṃ priyakārakam || 43 ||

yatra gatvā bilvamūlaṃ prāgvadgurucatuṣṭayam |
abhyarcya yatnato devi kṣetrapālaṃ prapūjya ca || 44 ||

kṣetrapāla mahābhāga śmaśānādhipa suvrata |
siddhiṃ dehi jagatkartā dehi sthānaṃ namostu te || 45 ||

anena praṇavādyena manunā praṇamettataḥ |
tataḥ sthānantu sampūjya likhettatra varānane || 46 ||

vāgbhavaṃ pretabījañca punarvāgbhavameva ca |
tadante mūlamantrañca vilikhet sādhakottamaḥ || 47 ||

pūjayitvā ca kālyādyāḥ pūrvavat parameśvari |
saṃkalpyāṣṭottarayutaṃ japtvā cchidrāvadhārayet || 48 ||

parityajya tataḥ sthānaṃ guruṃ smaran gṛhaṃ vrajet |
ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ sārāt sāraṃ parāt param || 49 ||

gopanīyaṃ sadā bhadre viśeṣāt paśusaṃkule |
idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi muṇḍasādhanamuttamam || 50 ||

p. 36) yat kṛtvā sādhako yāti mahādevyāḥ paraṃ padam |
naramahiṣamārjāramuṇḍatrayaṃ varānane || 51 ||

athavā parameśāni nṛmuṇḍatrayamādarāt |
śivāsarpasārameyanṛṇāṃ [vṛṣabhānāṃ] bhavā maheśvari || 52 ||

naramuṇḍaṃ [pañcamuṇḍaṃ] tathā madhye pañcamuṇḍānītīritān |
athavā parameśāni narāṇāṃ pañcamuṇḍakān || 53 ||

tathā śataṃ sahasraṃ vā'yutaṃ lakṣaṃ tathaiva ca |
niyutañcāthavā koṭiṃ nṛmuṇḍān parameśvari || 54 ||

naramuṇḍaṃ sthāpayitvā prothayitvā dharātale |
vitastipramitāṃ devīṃ tasyopari prakalpayet |
āyāmaprasthito devi caturhastau samācaret || 55 ||

sahasraṃ lakṣaparyantaṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ hastasammitām |
tataḥ paraṃ mahādevi śatahastamitāñcaret || 56 ||

tasyāstu bhūtanāthādin caturdikṣu samarcayet |
pūrvoktabhūtanāthāya namo mantreṇa deśikaḥ || 57 ||

pādyādibhiḥ pūjayitvā baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
evantu dakṣiṇe devi śmaśānādhipamādarāt || 58 ||

tadvacca paścime bhāge kālabhairavamuttamam |
śmaśānamuttare tadvat pūjayitvā baliṃ dadet || 59 ||

vedīmadhye pretabījaṃ phaṭkāre tadanantaram |
pādyādibhiranenaiva kuṇḍebhyaḥ paripūjayet || 60 ||

p. 37) naiṝtyāṃ (hrīṃ) caṇḍikābījaṃ vilikhya sādhakottamaḥ |
tatraiva pūjayed bhaktyā bhāratīṃ svasvavigrahām [śubha] || 61 ||

vāgdevatā ṅeyutā [vāgdevatābhagayutāṃ] ca namo'ntavāgbhavādinā 
|
anena manunābhyarcya baliṃ tasyai nivedayet || 62 ||

he vīra śavadeveśa muṇḍarūpa jagatpate |
dayāṃ kuru mahābhāga siddhido bhava majjaye || 63 ||

vedikoparyanenaiva puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet |
śave kuryād vahnisaṃsthaṃ pāśamindukalānvitam || 64 ||

māyābījaṃ kūrcabīje phaṭkāraṃ tadanantaram |
pādyādibhiranenaiva kuṇḍebhyaḥ paripūjayet || 65 ||

nai-ṛtyāṃ hrīṃ caṇḍikāyai namo mantreṇa deśikaḥ |
vāyavye hrīṃ bhadrakālyai namo mantreṇa tatparam || 66 ||

īśāne hrīṃ bhadrakālyai namo mantreṇa śāmbhavi |
agnau hrīṃ caṇḍogrāyai namo mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 67 ||

pūjayitvā baliṃ datvā utthāya sammukhe tataḥ |
śmaśānavāsino ye ye devā devyaśca bhairavāḥ || 68 ||

dayāṃ kurvantu te sarve siddhidāste bhavantu me |
anena praṇavādyena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet || 69 ||

tataḥ sthānantu saṃspṛśya vaśo bhava vadediti |
viṣṭarāsanamāstīrya upaviśya maheśvari || 70 ||

p. 38) aṣṭādhikāyutaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā cchidrāvadhārayet |
sthānaṃ pariṣkṛtya natvā devīṃ dhyāyan gṛhaṃ vrajet || 71 ||

puraścaryāvidhau devi śeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣva śāmbhavi |
kīlakaṃ naiva kuryāttu trimuṇḍopari karhicit || 72 ||

śūnyāgāre nadītīre parvate vā catuṣpathe |
bilvamūle śmaśāne vā nirjane caikaliṅgake || 73 ||

eteṣu prothayenmuṇḍān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
evaṃ vā prothayitvā ca nāraṃ muṇḍaṃ vidhānataḥ || 74 ||

anena sarvasiddhīśo [sarvasiddhiḥ syāt] bahubhiḥ kimu suvrate |
ityevaṃ kathitaṃ devi muṇḍānāṃ sādhanaṃ śive |
yat kṛtvā sarvasiddhānāmadhipo bhuvi jāyate || 75 ||

iti yoginītantre sarvatantrottamottame devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca 

bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvāgamaviśārada |
gurustvaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ karuṇāmayasāgara || 1 ||

sarvadharmakṛtā yūyaṃ yogihṛtpadmabhāskarāḥ |

p. 39) divyabhāvo vīrabhāvo mahattvena pradarśitaḥ |
tvayā tatra viśeṣeṇa vada me candraśekhara || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

divyavīravibhedena yogadvayaṃ samīritam |
tadyogādabhavat kaulo divyavīro maheśvari || 3 ||

tadyogaṃ hi vinā devi tat karma yaḥ samācaret |
samāyogī [sa no yogī bhaved] yajeddevi mumukṣuḥ kulakāmini || 4 ||

tāvacca [tāvattehaṃ] te pravakṣyāmi śrutvā karṇe'vataṃsaya |
ātmānaṃ paramaṃ brahma cintayedathavā na cet || 5 ||

ātmadehaṃ sveṣṭarūpaṃ sadaiva paricintayet |
brahmāṇḍañca tathā sarvaṃ sveṣṭarūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
divyayogamidaṃ devi sāvadhānena gopaya || 6 ||

vīrayogaṃ śṛṇuṣvemaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
bindutrayaṃ kalākrāntaṃ prathamaṃ paricintayet || 7 ||

tattasmādbhāvayejjātaṃ strīrūpaṃ ṣoḍaśādikam |
bālārkakoṭisaṃjyotiḥ prakāśitadigambaram || 8 ||

mūrdhādistanaparyantamūrdhvavindoḥ samudbhavam |
binduyāvanmadhyadehaṃ kaṇṭhādikaṭiśīrṣakam || 9 ||

stanadvayena bhāsantaṃ trivalīparimaṇḍitam |
yonyādikañca pādāntaṃ kāmāntaṃ paricintayet || 10 ||

p. 40) nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ brahmeśaviṣṇuvanditam |
evaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ svātmadehaṃ vicintayet || 11 ||

sadaiva parameśāni vīrayogamimaṃ śṛṇu |
saṃkṣepāt kathayiṣyāmi tayorācāramuttamam || 12 ||

madhyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca |
idamācaraṇaṃ devi paśorna divyavīrayoḥ || 13 ||

sa devācāravān bhūyād divyo vīro maheśvari |
yadi daivād maheśāni madyādi ca na labhyate || 14 ||

kasminnahani [tasmin] deveśi tadātmānaṃ samācaret |
tathāpi na hi vaktavyamidamācamanaṃ śive || 15 ||

mahāmadyaṃ vinā kaulaḥ kṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ na tiṣṭhate |
tasmād madyādikaṃ devi sevitavyaṃ dine dine || 16 ||

anuṣṭhānavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tvaṃ parvatātmaje |
guruṇā dīkṣito bhūtvā kaulanyāsaṃ samācaret || 17 ||

tadvidhiścottare tantre etat syāttu kulārṇave |
mayoktaṃ tat krameṇaiva abhiṣekadvayaṃ caret || 18 ||

nāma labdhvā guroścāpi vṛṇuyād yogamuttamam |
divyaṃ vā vīrayogaṃ vā yathā karmānusārataḥ || 19 ||

tatkṣaṇāt priyatāmetya mukto bhavati kālataḥ |
yastu divyo bhavet satyaṃ sa viṣṇurnātra saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

p. 41) yo rudro bhavitā śeṣe vīra eva na saṃśayaḥ |
yatra deśe narastiṣṭhed divyo vā vīrapuṅgavaḥ || 21 ||

tattat kulaṃ vā deveśi sa deśakṣitirāṭ svayam |
siddhikṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantāddaśayojanam || 22 ||

tatraiva sarvatīrthāni tatra gaṅgā saridvarā |
yoginī durlabhāpyetadḍākinībhiḥ sarīsṛpaiḥ || 23 ||

brahmarākṣasavetālaiḥ kuṣmāṇḍairbhairavaiḥ śivaiḥ |
guhyakairdānavairvāpi mārībhiryakṣakinnaraiḥ [māyābhiḥ] || 24 ||

rogairduṣṭamṛgaiścaiva durbhikṣaiḥ sarpasaṃkulaiḥ |
avaśyaṃ maṅgalaṃ tatra tatpurīparivardhanam || 25 ||

subhikṣyaṃ kṣemamārogyamevaṃ te dharmakoṣakaḥ |
sphuranti sarvaśāstrāṇi sarvasmādapi nityaśaḥ || 26 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ supriyaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
taravo'pi hi jīvanti paśuḥ pakṣī sa jīvati || 27 ||

kuladharme mano yasya svadharmaśca vyavasthitaḥ |
yatra kutra mṛto devi divyo vā vīrapuṅgavaḥ || 28 ||

tatraiva parame jñāne karṇamūle dadāmyaham |
kuladharmamimaṃ devi saṃsevyaṃ sanirantaram || 29 ||

kuladharmaparā devi sarve ca tridivaukasaḥ |
munayo mānavo nāgāḥ siddhagandharvakinnarāḥ || 30 ||

ṛṣayo vasavo daityā ye'pi syuḥ kulapuṅgavāḥ |
kuladharmaprasādena te sarve kulanāyakāḥ || 31 ||

p. 42) indrādyāḥ khecarārūḍhā bhaveyuścirajīvinaḥ |
ye yathā māṃ prapadyante te tathā phalabhāginaḥ || 32 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyo brahmacārī gṛhī tathā |
vānaprastho patiścaiva bhaveyuste kulānugāḥ || 33 ||

teṣāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya mattastvaṃ kulanāyike |
guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā tu brāhmaṇasya ca || 34 ||

nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye kṣatriyasya varānane |
vaiśyasya mākṣikaṃ proktaṃ kāṃsyasthaṃ varavarṇini || 35 ||

māṃsaṃ matsyantu sarveṣāṃ lavaṇādrakamīritam |
bhūrjadhānyādikaṃ yadyaccarvaṇīyaṃ pracakṣate || 36 ||

sā mudrā kathitā devi sarveṣāṃ naganandini |
brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasyaiva kṣatriyā kṣatriyasya ca || 37 ||

vaiśyā vaiśyasya devesi maithune yadvidhiḥ [ca praśasyate] smṛtaḥ |
vaiśyā vā brāhmaṇī [brāhmaṇa kṣatriyavarṇānāṃ] kṣatrā 
trivarṇānāṃ maheśvari || 38 ||

kṣatriyā brāhmaṇasyāpi kathitā varavarṇini |
śūdrā vā brāhmaṇādīnāṃ trivarṇānāmabhāvataḥ || 39 ||

brahmakṣatraviśāñcaiva āśramiṇāmidaṃ smṛtam [vratam] |
trivarṇavihitānāñca yatīnāṃ śṛṇu samprati || 40 ||

sahasrāropari bindau kuṇḍalyā melanaṃ śive |
maithunaṃ paramaṃ [śayanaṃ] divyaṃ yatīnāṃ parikīrtitam || 41 ||

avadhūtāśramī yo hi tasya vakṣye vidhiṃ śṛṇu |
pauṣṭikādīni sarvāṇi madyāni tasya śāmbhavi || 42 ||

p. 43) matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ tasya devi jalabhūcarakhecaram |
pūrvoktā ca bhavenmudrā devatā sādarānvitā || 43 ||

mātṛyoniṃ parityajya maithunaṃ sarvayoniṣu |
kṣatayonistāḍitavyā akṣatāṃ naiva tāḍayet || 44 ||

akṣatātāḍanaddevi siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
dvādaśābdādhikā yoniryāvat ṣaṣṭiḥ prajāyate || 45 ||

tāvattu maithunaṃ tasyā yāvattu syāt svayambhavā |
avadhūtasamācārāḥ śūdre sarvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 46 ||

viśeṣaṃ maithune tasya kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva me |
brāhmaṇīṃ kṣatriyāṃ vaiśyāṃ tyaktvā tu sarvajātiṣu || 47 ||

maithunaṃ pracareddhīmān devatābhāvaceṣṭitam |
gṛhamedhī bhavecchudro nānyāśramī bhavet kadā || 48 ||

śūdravadanyajātīnāmācāro'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
guruvad dve trivarṇe tu tathā mātāmahe kule || 49 ||

maithunaṃ susamuddiṣṭamavadhūtāśrame'pi ca |
kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bhairavī tathā || 50 ||

mātaṅgī ca tathā vidyā vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
etāsāṃ sādhakācāraścāvadhūtaḥ samaḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 ||

sarvāśrame sarvavarṇe sarvayoge tathā śive |
sarvasthāneṣu sarvatra na viśeṣaṃ kvacid bhavet || 52 ||

ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam |
evaṃ vipro devatāyai svagātrarudhiraṃ dadet || 53 ||

p. 44) śaktināśaḥ vikāro'sti svadeharudhirārpaṇe || 54 ||

tasyābhivyañjanaṃ dravyaṃ [dravyādi] dīyate kālayogibhiḥ |
śuddhyādi sakalaṃ devi vyañjakasyāparārdhakam || 55 ||

kevalenādyayogena sādhyaḥ kālyādyupāsakaḥ |
bhairavāya dvitīyena śivatvañca tṛtīyakam || 56 ||

caturthe sarvasiddhīśa citrametannagātmaje |
pareṇa paratāṃ yāti mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 57 ||

sevitaṃ kulatatve tu kulatattvasudarśinaḥ |
jāyante na bhairavāste veśāstatsamadarśinaḥ || 58 ||

tamaḥparivṛtaṃ veśma yathā dīpena dṛśyate [hanyate] |
tathā māyāvṛte vṛtte jñānadīpena dṛśyate [hanyate] || 59 ||

nirastabhedavastu syānmedhyāmedhyādivastuṣu |
jīvanmukto dehabhāvo dehānte kṣemamāpnuyāt || 60 ||

pītvā kularasaṃ vīro brahmadhyānamupāśrayet |
brahmadhyānaṃ maheśāni brahmanirvāṇakāraṇam || 61 ||

tacchṛṇuṣva maheśāni sārātsāraṃ parātparam |
svakīyajīvadehādi brahmāṇḍo'nanta eva ca || 62 ||

evaṃ hi sakalaṃ devi dehe mahārṇavādi yat |
na cintanīyaṃ tatsarvaṃ nāstīti paribhāvayet || 63 ||

mātsyīyakaṃ mahātejaścaitanyavyāpakaṃ yathā |
ahameva jālarūpaścādhāradehavarjitaḥ || 64 ||

p. 45) ātmānamapi deveśi tadabhedena cintayet |
brahmadhyānamidaṃ proktametat sthiratarāya ca || 65 ||

sevante yogino dravyaṃ nānyathā tu kadācana |
kṣaṇaṃ brahmāhamasmīti yaḥ kuryādātmacintanam || 66 ||

tasmai dadyāt phalaṃ devī tasyānte [tadvinā] naiva gamyate |
mayā vā brahmaṇā vāpi viṣṇunāpi kathañcana || 67 ||

ata eva maheśāni nitya karma na lopayet |
dravyābhāve maheśāni jalenāpi samācaret || 68 ||

athavā manasā nityaṃ kulayogaṃ samācaret |
vakṣye'yutavidhiṃ bhadre śṛṇuṣva kamalānane || 69 ||

kuṇḍalyā milanādindoḥ sravate yat parāmṛtam |
pibed yogī maheśāni satyaṃ satyaṃ śivaḥ [varānane] svayam || 70 ||

kulayogaṃ mahāpānamidameva [mahādevi mahāpānamidaṃ smṛtam] 
smṛtaṃ dhruvam |
pāpapuṇyaṃ paśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena śāmbhavi || 71 ||

paramātmani nayeccittaṃ palāśīti nigadyate |
manasā sendriyaṃ sarvaṃ saṃyamyātmani yojayet || 72 ||

matsyāśī sa bhavedyogī muktabandhastava priye |
aśeṣabrahmāṇḍabhāṇḍaṃ parabrahmaṇi saṃnayet || 73 ||

paraśakyātmasaṃyogo na vīrye maithunaṃ matam |

p. 46) evaṃ te kathitaṃ devi sārātsāraṃ parātparam ||
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ mama sarvasvasādhanam || 74 ||

iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje [sarvatantrottamottame] 
devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃsatisāhasre ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |



saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca

namastubhyaṃ mahādeva saṃsārārṇavatāraka |
jāyāśeṣa jagannātha bhaktavatsala īśvara || 1 ||

paramānandasandohakāraṇānāñca kāraṇa |
divyavīraprabhedena śrutaṃ yogadvayaṃ mayā || 2 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vidyāṃ svāpnavatīṃ śubhām |
mṛtasañjīvanīṃ vidyāṃ tathā madhumatīmapi |
āsaphalaṃ sādhanañca vada me parameśvara || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca 

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
oṃ hrīṃ svapurāvāhi kāli svapne kathayāmukasyāmukaṃ dehi krīṃ 
svāhā || 4 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ tadantaram |
tadante svapurāvāhi kāli sambodhanadvayam || 5 ||

p. 47) svapne kathaya tat paścādamukasyāmaukaṃ tataḥ |
dehi padāt kālībījamante vahnivadhūntathā || 6 ||

iyaṃ svāpnavatī vidyā trailokye cātidurlabhā |
mahācamatkārakarī mahākālena bhāṣitā || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ japedvarṣacatuṣṭayam |
tataḥ siddhā bhaved vidyā svapne tiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ || 8 ||

svapne darśayate sarvaṃ yadmanmanasi kalpyate |
mṛtasañjīvanīṃ vidyāmataḥ śṛṇu nagātmaje || 9 ||

amṛtaṃ bījamābhāṣya mṛtasañjīvanīti ca || 10 ||

svasandhātaṃ [svamantrāṃśca] tataḥ paścānmṛtamutthāpaya 
[payatvimam] dvayam || 11 ||

vṛhadbhānuvadhūmante trailokye cāpi viśrutā |
sasupteyaṃ mahāvidyā sārātsārataraṃ smṛtam || 12 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japamātreṇa śāmbhavi || 13 ||

siddhidā sā bhavedvidyā mṛtasañjīvanī tataḥ || 14 ||

kālālayaṃ gato yo vā citādhūmāgato'pi vā |
mantraṃ japan spṛśecchavaṃ tadā devi varānane || 15 ||

cirajīvī bhavet satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
vakṣye madhumatīṃ vidyāṃ sarvarañjanakāriṇīm || 16 ||

śrīmadhumati ityuktvā sthāvarajaṅgamākarṣiṇīti [diśaḥ 
sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ] ca |

p. 48) ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ svāhā mahāvidyā vasucandrākṣarī parā |
trailokyākarṣiṇī vidyā prokteyaṃ devadurlabhā || 17 ||

ekavarṣaṃ japennityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ naraḥ |
tataḥ siddhā mahāvidyā sarvajñānaprakāśinī || 18 ||

ākarṣayet sumeruñca diśaḥ sāgarameva ca |
nadīṃ ratnāni ca purīṃ striyaḥ śailān vanaspatīn || 19 ||

alabhyāni ca dravyāṇi pātālādisthitānyapi |
purasthānaṃ ca vṛttāntaṃ rājñāñca vidviṣāmapi || 20 ||

naktaṃ talpaśatajapāt siddhiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 21 ||


devyuvāca


devadeva jagaddhāma prasīda sumukha prabho |
yat pṛṣṭaṃ yacchrutaṃ nātha śrotumicchāmi samprati |
paśyāvatīmahāvidyāṃ sarvavidyāvinodinīm || 22 ||

īśvara uvāca

kathayāmi varārohe vidyāṃ padmāvatīṃ śubhām |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ tadantaram || 23 ||

padmāvatīpadaṃ devi sambuddhyantaṃ samuddharet |
trailokyavārtāmante ca kathaya dvandvamuccaret || 24 ||

svāhānteyaṃ mahāvidyā kathitā kalpavallarī |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ japedvarṣadvayaṃ priye || 25 ||

tataḥ siddhā mahāvidyā sarvaṃ vadati sādhake |
talpe sthitvā naktayoge japed mantraṃ śatāṣṭakam || 26 ||

p. 49) jagaddhitasya vṛttāntaṃ tajjānāti dine dine |
brahmaviṣṇvādikānāñca trailokyasyāpi śaṅkari |
vṛttāntaṃ kathayet svapne vidyā padmāvatī śubhā || 27 ||

devyuvāca 

śrutañca sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ mahākālena bhāṣitam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
alpasādhyaṃ mahādeva drutasiddhikaraṃ mahat || 28 ||

īśvara uvāca 

tavānurodhāddeveśi kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat |
purā te kathitaṃ devi yogināṃ jñānasambhavam || 29 ||

saṃkṣepādadhunā devi vistarāt kathayāmi te |
gopitavyaṃ prayatnena sarvadā paśusaṅkule || 30 ||

kujavāre naktayoge amāyāñca tithau naraḥ |
śatrunāma likhitvā tu vāmapādatale nyaset || 31 ||

tatpādopari deveśi vāgbhavaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi tadā vādī vaśo bhavet || 32 ||

atimūko bhavecchatrurvivāde vyavahārake |
tārkṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā sarpo jaḍo bhavati kāmini || 33 ||

tatraiva tatsamālokya jaḍo vādī na saṃśayaḥ |
tathānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 34 ||

yena yogaprabhāveṇa bhuvanaṃ vaśamānayet |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya sundarī bhairavī tathā || 35 ||

p. 50) yoginīpadato devi rājā prajā mahārathī |
vaśaṅkari tathā procya aṃ iṃ ṛṃ tathā vadet || 36 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ kathitaḥ kalpapādapaḥ |
anena manunā devi tailañca candanañca vā || 37 ||

śatāṣṭajaptaṃ tattailaṃ mukhe dadyād varānane |
taccandanena tilakaṃ bhāle dadyānnagātmaje || 38 ||

jagadvaśyakriyāmetāṃ kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ |
cettu paśyati yaṃ devi sa vaśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

evameva vidhānena devendramapi mohayet |
kiṃ punarmānavān devi sārvabhaumān narādhipān || 40 ||

athocyate mahādevi vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
sarveṣāṃ jagatāṃ devi mohanaṃ paramādbhutam || 41 ||

mantramādau pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya vadedrājamukhīpadam || 42 ||

punārājamukhī procya māyābījadvayaṃ vadet |
kāmabījaṃ tataḥ paścāddevī devīpadadvayam || 43 ||

mahādevīpadaṃ paścāddevi devādhidevī ca |
sambodhanāntaṃ deveśi padametaccatuṣṭayam || 44 ||

sarvajanasyābhimukhaṃ mama vaśaṃ kuru kurviti |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvavaśyaprado mahān || 45 ||

iti mantreṇa śayyāsthaḥ prātaḥkāle maheśvari |
trivāraṃ dakṣahastena mukhaṃ saṃmārjayet kṛtī || 46 ||

p. 51) evantu pratyahaṃ kuryājjagadvaśyāya kāmini |
avaśyaṃ jāyate vaśyaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 47 ||

devyuvāca

śrutametat mahādeva tvatprasādāt purātanam |
svāpnavatī ca yā vidyā kathitāvagatā mayā || 48 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi viśeṣaṃ tatra yadbhavet |
tadvadasva mahādeva yadi te'nugraho mayi || 49 ||

īśvara uvāca 

kathayāmi śṛṇu prājñi vidyāṃ svāpnavatīṃ parām |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya vadhūbīja'm samuddharet || 50 ||

māyābījaṃ tataḥ svāhāmantrametat nagātmaje |
divā bhuktvā haviṣyānnaṃ rātrau japtvā sahasrakam ||  51 ||

tataḥ śuddhāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ tadā svapne hi paśyati |
manasā cintitaṃ yadyat tat sarvaṃ parameśvari || 52 ||

athāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi svapnaprabodhamuttamam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa sarvaṃ jānāti niścitam || 53 ||

praṇavaṃ prāk samuccārya hi li hūṃ [hū/] śūlapāṇaye |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ proktaste kamalekṣaṇe |
vidhānaṃ pūrvavat sarvaṃ japānte prārthanaṃ śṛṇu || 54 ||

oṃ namo jagattrinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmadevasurūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 55 ||

p. 52) svapne kathaya me tattvaṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ śubhāśubham |
iti mantreṇa saṃprārthya sarvaṃ jānāti bhāvataḥ [tattvataḥ] || 56 ||

etatte kathitaṃ devi svapnabodhamanuttamam |
rahasyaṃ paramaṃ ramyaṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 57 ||

sarvametat mahādevi sarvajñānapradāyakam |
nirantaraṃ mahādevi sevitaḥ siddhaśaṅkaraiḥ || 58 ||

madhumatyā prasādena sarvoktaṃ sarvayoniṣu |
yācantaṃ parameśāni tasmāttvāṃ samupāśrayet || 59 ||

svapnāvatyādividyāyā yo japaḥ kathitaḥ priye |

varṣasaṃkhyākrameṇaiva siddhikāmāya śāmbhavi |
tvāṃ japantu tato [vinā] devi phalasiddhiḥ samīritā || 60 ||

siddhavidyāprabhāveṇa syuḥ susiddhāḥ surāsurāḥ || 61 ||

iti te kathitaṃ samyagrahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
gopanīyaṃ khale duṣṭe paśupāmarasannidhau || 62 ||

anyathā kurute yastu sa bhakṣyo ḍākinīgaṇaiḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 63 ||

dadyācchāntāya dāntāya satkulīnāyā yogine |
bhaktāya pāpahīnāya sādhakāya mahātmane || 64 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca

śrutaṃ hi sādhanaṃ sarvaṃ tvanmukhāmbhojanirgatam |
devadānavagandharvasiddhacāraṇasevitam || 1 ||

paramānandasandohaṃ sānandādivibhūtidam |
paraṃ pāraṃ paraṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ mahat || 2 ||

yoginyutpattikathanaṃ trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
kathayasya mahādeva kevalānandavṛṃhitam || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca

pūrvaṃ yadāvayorvṛttaṃ sarvaṃ tadvismṛtaṃ śive |
atyantaguhyaṃ paramaṃ devāsurabhayaṅkaram || 4 ||

prācīnamatigopyaṃ hi sārātsāraṃ parātparam |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi cārvaṅgi samāsena śivapriye || 5 ||

gopanīyaṃ tvayā [tvidaṃ] bhadre yoniḥ paranare yathā |
brahmāṇḍasyāyuṣaḥ śeṣe sarva sattvavivarjitam || 6 ||

bhūmyādi pañca tattve tu kevale saṃsthite śive |
tvāṃ māṃ vinā maheśāni nāsīt kiñcijjagattraye || 7 ||

etasminnantare tvāṃ vai papracchāhaṃ prahāsataḥ |
mamādhikā yogyatā vā tavāpi vā maheśvari || 8 ||

idānīṃ parameśāni namo brahmāṇḍamaṇḍale |
sthātuṃ sthānaṃ na kutrāsti kutra sthāsyāmi bhāvini || 9 ||

p. 54) yadyanmayā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tat sarvaṃ gatameva hi |
viviktoḥaṃ sadā divye [devi] bhavasaṃsārakarmaṇi || 10 ||

sthātuṃ sthānamidānīṃ tvaṃ kalpayasva maheśvari |
iti śrutvā tadā devī krodhenāruṇalocanā || 11 ||

uvāca māṃ suniṣṭhuraṃ durācārādidāruṇā |
yad yat kṛtaṃ tvayā deva māmupāśritya sarvadā || 12 ||

māṃ vinā te mahādeva śavatvamiti niścitam |
yoge hi te maheśāni mayā sarvamidaṃ tatam || 13 ||

kalpitaṃ vatsarūpeṇa yogyatā kā tavāsti te |
kāraṇāvasthayāpannā sadāhaṃ dhāturūpiṇī [dhātrīrūpiṇī] || 14 ||

na kāryaṃ naiva yat kiñcit vahnau [nākāryaṃ me hi yat kiṃcit sadāhaṃ 
dhyānatatparā parā] vāhaṃ kṣaraṃ param |
kāryabhāvasamāpannā sadā prakṛtirūpiṇī || 15 ||

tadā brahmādayaḥ sarve sarve'pyāvirbhavanti hi |
mama māyāmayamidaṃ viśvaṃ devacarācaram || 16 ||

vikṣepāvaraṇe māsārambho me [he] parameśvara |
iti śrutvā vacasteḥaṃ vajratulyaṃ sudāruṇam || 17 ||

novāca kiñcittāṃ devīṃ sthiratvamabhavattadā |
vāritoḥaṃ [paritoḥaṃ] sadā devi duḥkhenāntarajena ca || 18 ||

tataḥ sthirīkṛtya hṛdi upāyaṃ tava nigrahe |
jagāma paścime bhāge brahmāṇḍasya varānane || 19 ||

p. 55) gatvā tatra mahādevi nirjane dāruṇaṃ purā |
svadehabhasmanā daityaṃ prāgadṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ tathā [mudam] || 20 ||

dānavendraṃ mahāghoraṃ ghoranāmānamadbhutam |
koṭiyojanavistīrṇaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaprasthitam || 21 ||

koṭihastaṃ mahāraudraṃ koṭilocanamujjvalam |
pañcāśallakṣavadanaṃ jvālāvalisamākulam || 22 ||

tasmai dattvā mahāsiddhīraṇimādyā maheśvari |
sarvabhāvairmatsadṛśaṃ vidhāya taṃ sudāruṇam || 23 ||

ullāsamanasā devi āgatoḥaṃ tavāntikam |
so'pi tasthau dānavendraḥ śayyāṃ kṛtvā jalārṇave || 24 ||

geṇḍuke dve vidhāyaiva suvelavela parvatau |
tadā mama mano jñātvā tvamavādīśca māṃ prati || 25 ||

idānīṃ brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍaṃ jīvahīnaṃ prajāpate |
ājñāpaya mahādeva paśyāmi sakalaṃ śiva || 26 ||

tadā vihasya manasā tavotkaṇṭhāñca vardhayam [kaṇṭhānuvardhayan] |
uvāca tvāmahaṃ bhadre āgaccha paścimāṃ diśam || 27 ||

sarvatrānyatra deveśi dṛṣṭvā paścād drutaṃ [tu tvāṃ] mayi |
strīṇāṃ svabhāvo deveśi ya evādhaḥ sthito bhavet || 28 ||

tatraiva mahatī śraddhā dṛṣṭvā jñātuṃ sadā bhavet |
iti jñātvā mayoktaṃ tanniṣedhavacanaṃ śive || 29 ||

p. 56) tataḥ prayojanābhāvāt tava svabhāvataḥ śive |
na gatānyatra deveśi mama ca pratyagantike [sthitā tvaṃ ca mamāntike] || 30 
||

mahaddhāme ca kāntāre tatra kedārakeśvaraḥ |
tatra gatvā mahādevī jaganmohanakāriṇī || 31 ||

vivyādha daityarājendraṃ kāmavāṇāt sahasraśaḥ |
ata uthāya daityendraḥ kāmavāṇena vihvalaḥ |
karān prasārya sakalān āha cāṭuvaco bhṛśam || 32 ||

ghora uvāca 

kroḍe me tvaṃ samāgaccha bhava sarveśvarī mudā |
trāhi māṃ kāmajaladhau nimagnaṃ svāṅgadānataḥ || 33 ||

kañcit kālaṃ na jīvāmi tvāṃ vināhaṃ kathañcana |
āliṅgya patibhāvena jīvanaṃ rakṣa sundari || 34 ||

ityādi cāṭuvākyaistvāṃ muhurmuhurjagāda ca |
tataḥ sā tvamavādīśca sakaṭākṣaṃ śucismitam || 35 ||

devyuvāca

tvaṃ sarvadaityendra ca sarvabhoktā tvaṃ vai balī devanikāya eva |
tvaṃ vīryavān sarvavināśanaśca tvāṃ vai varāmo yadi tatkaroṣi || 36 ||

madīyavṛttāntamiha śṛṇuṣva nāvasthitiḥ kvāpi bhavenna yasmāt |
purā pratijñā hi mayā kṛtā yā tāṃ pālaya tvaṃ yadi māṃ grahītum || 
37 ||

manastu caivaṃ khalu daityarāja yo māṃ vinirjitya raṇe sthitaḥ syāt |
sa me hi bhartā na cānya eva tadādito yuddhamitaḥ śrayasva || 38 ||

p. 57) īśvara uvāca 

evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tvāṃ devi krodhena mahatā vata [yataḥ] |
uccairnibhartsayāmāsa pralayāmbhodhighargharam || 39 ||

tataḥ samutthito ghoraḥ kālarudraśca nyakkṛtaḥ |
samāhartuṃ tadā daityo dhāvati smākhilaṃ jagat || 40 ||

tathāpi tvāṃ grahītuṃ sa kṣamo nābhūt kathañcana |
tadā bodhena [vegena] mahatā japtvā [gatvā] ca dānaveśvaraḥ || 41 ||

hastāmarṣavaśātte [hastasparśavaśāttasya parvatāḥ cūrṇatāṃ gatāḥ] 
ca parvatāḥ spṛśyatāṃ gatāḥ |
pādāghātāduparatā magnāścaiva jalārṇave || 42 ||

tadvahabhramavātena procchalajjalamaṇḍalam |
ūrdhvādhaśca kaṭāhāntaṃ mahābhīmataraṅgakam || 43 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ parisaṃvyāpya bhramate sa nirantaram |
dhartukāmo mahāmāyāṃ tāṃ dhartuṃ na [dhartumakṣamo] 
kṣamo'bhavat || 44 ||

agre'gre tvāṃ paśyati sma kevalaṃ devapuṅgavaḥ |
yadyad yuddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tena kathituṃ naiva śakyate || 45 ||

yad yat kṣiptaṃ tvayi śive tatsarvaṃ bhasmasādgatam |
yattejasā maheśāni tatrāpi krodhamūrcchitaḥ || 46 ||

abhūnnirantaraṃ [bhavan nirantaraṃ] daityo ghoro ghoraparākramaḥ |
āścaryaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yuddhaṃ vṛttaṃ mahojjvalam || 47 ||

jalajātāt kaṭāhāttu dhūlirutpadyate [budhirut] bhṛśam || 48 ||

p. 58) divyaṃ tatra maheśāni yuddhakāle bhayāturaḥ |
ahaṃ yogaṃ samāśritya sūkṣmasūkṣmataraṃ vapuḥ || 49 ||

vidhāya parameśāni tvāmāśritya sthitaḥ sadā |
kathañcidapi na prāpya tvāṃ prahartuṃ daityarāṭ tadā || 50 ||

cintayāmāsa ca khalu tvāṃ hantuṃ vividhakramam |
vardhayitvā śarīraṃ svaṃ gharṣayitvā ca bāhunā || 51 ||

kaṭāhe mārayiṣyāmi mahāduṣṭāṃ ca tvāmaham |
iti sañcintya manasā vardhayitvā kalevaram || 52 ||

pūritaṃ tena brahmāṇḍaṃ ghoro harṣamupāgamat |
uvāca tvāṃ tadā daityaḥ hatā yāsyasi kutra vā || 53 ||

bhavatī bhṛśamālokya daityaṃ brahmāṇḍapūritam |
tvayokto'sau ghoradaityastiṣṭha tiṣṭha sudurmate || 54 ||

kathaṃ vyasto bhavān jāto nihanmi tvāmahaṃ mudā |
adhunaiva mahāduṣṭa jānāsi nahi māṃ kadā [kathaṃ] || 55 ||

mattaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ samutpannā mayyeva pravilīyate |
mayaiva pālyate sarvaṃ mama māyāmayaṃ jagat || 56 ||

matto nānyat kiñcidasti brahmaivāhaṃ sanātanaḥ |
śṛṇu mūḍhavarāsmākaṃ paramaṃ maṅgalaṃ mahat || 57 ||

duṣṭabhāvena vā daitya śiṣṭabhāvena vā punaḥ |
bhajante māṃ yathā ye hi tathā kāmaṃ dadāmi te || 58 ||

nidānantu prayacchāmi mahāphalamanuttamam |
tvayāhaṃ sevitā daitya bahukālaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

p. 59) mamāptimekacittena mamehā tvakarodyataḥ |
śivo'si nātra sandeho yat kṛte yadbhramastava || 60 ||

idānīṃ paśya madrūpaṃ brahmānandaṃ paraṃ padam |
yad dṛṣṭvān punaḥ ko'pi kadāpyāvirbhavet kila || 61 ||

dhyātvā yat paramaṃ rūpaṃ śivaṃ nyūnamiti prabho |
tadrūpaṃ paramaṃ dhāma kālī rūpamiti śṛṇu || 62 ||

itaḥ parataraṃ rūpaṃ brahmaṇo nāsti kutracit |
ityuktvāhaṃ tadā devi bhavāni bhavamocanī || 63 ||

dhyātvā yat paramaṃ rūpam ahaṃ kālīti vādinī |
asakṛt parameśāni jātā tvaṃ kālikā tadā || 64 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇā mahāghorā mahākāloparisthitā |
muṇḍamālā valī ramyā muktakeśī smitānanā || 65 ||

lokajihvā raktaghoralocanatrayarājitā |
amākalāsamullāsā kirīṭojjvalavigrahā || 66 ||

śivākoṭisahasraistu tejomaṇḍala sambhavaiḥ |
mahārāvaiścaturdikṣu yātā ghoraparākramaiḥ || 67 ||

raśmivṛndasamudbhūtā yoginyaḥ koṭikoṭiśaḥ |
samantād ghorarūpasthā mahāyuddhamahotsukāḥ || 68 ||

pratilomakūpamadhye brahmāṇḍaṃ koṭikoṭiśaḥ |
bhāsante satataṃ devi sarvāḥ sūryamayāḥ punaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ tāṃ kālikāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrcchito dānaveśvaraḥ |
pratīto'sau mahākālyā dṛṣṭvā śrīmukhamaṇḍalam || 70 ||

p. 60) tatkṣaṇāddānavādhiśo brahmajñānamavāptavān |
tatastaṃ dānavādhīśaṃ jñāne bhaktaṃ sunirmalam || 71 ||

jihvayā lolayā kālī kartayiṣye raṇāntare |
brahmāṇḍasahitaṃ mātā carvayitvā mṛtā kṣaṇāt || 72 ||

cakāra lolayā kālī ghoravādyamahotsukā |
nānāyantrasya bṛhataḥ patākā vyāpikā sadā || 73 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśati sāhasre 
aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



navamaḥ paṭalaḥ


īśvara uvāca 

taddṛṣṭvā tu mahāścaryaṃ bhayavihvalamānasaḥ |
ahaṃ jagāma sahasā tatra kāntāramuttamam || 1 ||

suṣumnā vartmanā devi tatra gatvā mayā kila |
saṃdṛṣṭañca śrutaṃ yadyat kathituṃ naiva śakyate || 2 ||

sarvāścaryamayaṃ devi [samuddiṣṭaṃ] na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ kvacit |
atīva bṛhadākārāḥ brahmāṇḍāḥ koṭikoṭiśaḥ || 3 ||

caranti sarvadā devi kaḥ saṃkhyātaṃ kṣamo bhavet |

koṭikoṭimukhā devi koṭikoṭibhujāstathā |
evañca vividhākārā brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ || 4 ||

p. 61) mahadaiśvaryasampannāḥ pratibrahmāṇḍavāsinaḥ |
sarvāścaryamayaṃ devi dṛṣṭvā kuśalamānasāḥ || 5 ||

sarvaṃ me vismṛtaṃ jātaṃ koḥaṃ cintāparāyaṇaḥ |
ahaṃ kā kutra āyātaḥ ko na pṛcchati kutracit || 6 ||

evaṃ nānāvidhaṃ devi bhuvane vismṛtaḥ sadā |
nānāsthānasambhramañcasmaryañca nāsti me kadā [smaryaṃ nāsti 
kadā mama] || 7 ||

tataśca koṭivarṣānte prāptaṃ te hṛdayāmbujam |
tatra gatvā mayā sarvaṃ dṛṣṭamāścaryasundaram || 8 ||

tat sarvaṃ parameśāni kathituṃ naiva śakyate |
yaddharmārthodayaṃ [svadharmārthodayaṃ] śāstraṃ kāraṇaṃ 
sukhamokṣayoḥ || 9 ||

paramātmagamo vedā jīvo darśanamindriyaḥ |
dehaḥpurāṇamaṅgāni smṛtayo yāni yāni ca || 10 ||

tatraiva sarvaśāstrāṇi lomādīni varānane |
jīvātmanoryathābhedastathā bhedāgameṣvapi || 11 ||

patrāgre patramadhye ca patrānte hṛdayāmbuje |
dṛṣṭvā varṇāvalī yātu tīvratejomayī śubhā || 12 ||

śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaśchanda eva vā |
anyāni sarvaśāstrāṇi kṣudrāṇi yāni kāni ca || 13 ||

kintu pūrṇavalāloke jātoḥaṃ kathitaṃ tava |
tato mayā śataṃ devi karṇikāntarmahojjvalam || 14 ||

p. 62) koṭi koṭi divānātha niśānātha samujjvalam |
koṭi koṭi mahāvahnitejomaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 15 ||

tanmadhye tu mayā dṛṣṭaṃ varṇapuñjaṃ mahojjvalam |
sūryakoṭisamābhāsaṃcandrakoṭi suśītalam || 16 ||

vahnikoṭimahojjvalaṃ paraṃ brahmamayaṃ dhruvam || 17 ||

sarvajñānamayaṃ devi sarvāścaryamayaṃ sadā |
sarvayajñamayaṃ devi sarvatīrthamayaṃ sadā || 18 ||

sarvapuṇyamayaṃ devi sarvadharmamayaṃ tathā |
brahmajñānamayaṃ devi brahmānandamayaṃ tathā || 19 ||

pramāṇaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vedādīnāṃ maheśvari |
pramāṇaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ brahmatejaḥ paraṃ hitam || 20 ||

sarvamāyābahirbhūtaṃ sarvamāyānikṛntanam |
sarvānandamayaṃ devi brahmajñānamayaṃ [brahmānandamayaṃ] sadā || 
21 ||

pūrṇānandamayaṃ devi brahmanirvāṇamuttamam |
sarvamāyāmayaṃ devi sarvavidyāmayaṃ punaḥ || 22 ||

sarvatapomayaṃ devi sarvasiddhimayaṃ tathā |
sarvamuktimayaṃ devi sarvavedamayaṃ tathā || 23 ||

sarvalokamayaṃ devi sarvabhogamayaṃ tathā |
sarvaśāstramayaṃ devi sarvayogamayaṃ tathā || 24 ||

dṛṣṭvāgamamimaṃ tatra mama jñānāndhasāgare |
gataśarvaryatho'drākṣaṃ yathā sūryodayojjvalam || 25 ||

p. 63) abhyastaṃ hi mayā sarvaṃ mahākālīprasādataḥ |
dṛṣṭvābhyastaṃ mayā sarvaṃ tatkṣaṇānnātra [sūryakāntisamaprabham] 
saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

tataḥ ki~jalkapuñjeṣu gatvā dṛṣṭaṃ mayā kila || 27 ||

varṇapuñjamayaṃ devi sūryakāntisamaprabham |
nyāyo mīmāṃsakaṃ sāṃkhye pātañjalaṃ tathā punaḥ || 28 ||

vaiśeṣikaṃ tathā pūrva mayā jñātaṃ hi tatkṣaṇāt |
tato varṇāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇikāprāntadeśataḥ || 29 ||

śatasūryasamābhāsā sarvarañjanakāriṇī |
āyurvedabhiṣagvedā mayābhyastā tadaiva hi || 30 ||

tadantare mahādevi dṛṣṭā varṇāvalī śubhā |
sahasrādityasaṅkāśā śūdravarṇā mahojjvalā || 31 ||

smṛtītihāsau deveśi purāṇāni mayā punaḥ |
mayābhyastaṃ hi tatsarvaṃ tat kṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

tathāpi bhramadeho me na śudhyati kadācana |
tadantare yathā dṛṣṭaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 33 ||

brahmajñānaṃ mayā devi brahmatejaḥ parivṛtam |
vedāntamiti vikhyātaṃ varṇapuñjamahāprabham || 34 ||

mayābhyastaṃ tat kṣaṇāttanmahadebhyaśca mohataḥ |
tadantare mayā dṛṣṭaṃ varṇapuñjasamujjvalam || 35 ||

koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam |
sarvajñānamayaṃ devi sarvatīrthamayaṃ sadā || 36 ||

p. 64) sarvayajñamayaṃ devi sarvadharmamayaṃ tathā |
pramāṇaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ śāstrādīnāṃ maheśvari || 37 ||

vedacatuṣṭayaṃ sāmātharva ṛgyajuḥsattamam |
mayābhyastaṃ hi tat sarvaṃ tat kṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

tathāpi na ca tṛptirme jāyate na ca tatkṣaṇāt |
sarvajñānasarvatattvaṃ sarvasiddhimayo hyaham || 39 ||

tadā namaskṛtāṃ devi taistvāṃ kālīṃ sanātanīm |
śivābhiryoginībhiśca nṛtyantīṃ brahmarūpiṇīm |
tata uḍḍīnamāsādya dvidale cāgataṃ mayā || 40 ||

ājñācakre bhruvormadhye mahākālyā maheśvari |
tadā mama smṛtirjātā brahmaviṣṇukṛte punaḥ || 41 ||

tannṛtyasamaye kālyā dvayościbukayościtau |
cyutau svedau maheśāni tābhyāṃ jātau guṇocitau || 42 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca tau dṛṣṭvā bhayakampitavigrahau |
tadā tau ca gatau tūrṇaṃ nāsikārandhrayordvayoḥ || 43 ||

kālyāstadāgato [stadāyatā] dhātā piṅgalāyāṃ maheśvari |
īḍāyāśca tato viṣṇustatra gatvā ca tau śubhau || 44 ||

mahāviḍambitau bhūtau dṛṣṭvāścaryamanekaśaḥ |
sadantau satataṃ devi vismṛtaṃ ki bhaviṣyati || 45 ||

p. 65) evamādi sadantau tau gacchantau ca itastataḥ |
tāvīśvarau maheśāni mahāduḥkhena duḥkhitau || 46 ||

jñātvā mayā meheśāni prāggataṃ viṣṇumandiram |
tasmai dattaṃ mayā jñānaṃ mantraṃ paramamaṅgalam || 47 ||

tat kṣaṇānmama tulyo'sau vāmāṅge kevalo mama |
tasmai dattaṃ sarvaśāstraṃ vāṅmātreṇāgamaṃ vinā || 48 ||

garuḍastho mahāviṣṇurhṛṣṭapuṣṭo babhūva ha |
tamādāya gatastatra brahmāṇḍe parameśvaraḥ || 49 ||

gatvā tasmai mayā dattaṃ mantraṃ paramamadbhutam |
mahājñānī mahādevi tatkṣaṇāt sa pitāmahaḥ || 50 ||

mama tulyo jāyate'sau dakṣāṅge mama kevalaḥ |
sa vidhiḥ parameśāni mama śāsanatastadā || 51 ||

dattaṃ tasmai sarvaśāstraṃ viśāradañca [vedaśāstraṃ ca] viṣṇunā |
gatavyathastadā brahmā hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ sadaiva hi || 52 ||

ata ādigurustvaṃ hi vartase mama sarvadā |
tadaṅgīkṛtya tajjñānaṃ saha tābhyāṃ maheśvari || 53 ||

pare kālyā mayā yātaṃ tena tena yathā tathā |
śivābhiryoginībhiśca mahānṛtyaparāyaṇā || 54 ||

śatakoṭidivyavarṣaṃ nṛtyatisma parātmikā |
nānāvādyamahollāsā nānālaṅkāragāthikā [-gāyikā] || 55 ||

candrasūryavahnisomyairvicitraiśca prasūnakaiḥ |
utthitaiḥ patitaiḥ puṣpairdivyagandhairmahotsukā || 56 ||

p. 66) vīkṣaṇāgocarairdevi sadā nṛtyaparaiḥ [nṛtyaṣarāyaṇā] rahaḥ |
śataśo brahmāṇḍasamā patākābhiśca rañjitā || 57 ||

vicitrābhiśca bahubhirdṛṣṭā krāntābhireva ca |
ataḥ stotuṃ samārabdhā vayaṃ kālīṃ karālikām || 58 ||

sāśruplutā gadgadoktyā nataśirṣāḥ puṭaiḥ karaiḥ |
tadādau [tadāsau] vidhirastauṣīt sarvaśāstreṇa bhaktitaḥ || 59 ||

koṭivarṣaṃ maheśāni tamuvāca tadā parā |
yadguṇastvamaho dhātaḥ sarvaśāstrārthavismṛtaḥ || 60 ||

anusandhānavettāsi sṛjakastvaṃ sadā bhava |
ityājñaptastato dhātā kṛtakṛtyo'bhavattadā || 61 ||

tato'stauṣīnmahāviṣṇuḥ sarvavedena śāmbhavi |
daśakoṭyayanānāñca [daśakoṭivarṣāt paraṃ viṣṇumidamavravīcchivā] 
tatastamavravīcchivā || 62 ||

vedajño'si mahāviṣṇo madbhakto'si guṇālayaḥ |
dharmajño'si pālakastvaṃ bhava sṛṣṭeśca rakṣakaḥ || 63 ||

ityājñāñca śire kṛtvā kṛtārtho'sau jagaddhitaḥ |
tatoḥaṃ paramāṃ nityāṃ kālīṃ brahmasanātanīm || 6 ||

tuṣṭāva parayā bhaktyā āgamena maheśvarīm |
viṃśakoṭivatsarāṇāṃ māmuvāca tadā tu sā || 65 ||

kālyuvāca 

āgamajño mahāprājño nirmāyorasi sadāśiva |
saguṇastvaṃ mahāyogī sṛṣṭisaṃhārako bhava || 66 ||

p. 67) evamājñāṃ śire kṛtvā punastuṣṭāva tāmaham |
pañcakoṭidivyavarṣaṃ māmuvāca tatastu sā || 67 ||

āgame saṃstutā teḥaṃ tuṣṭā te'smi sadāśiva |
kiṃ prārthyate mahādeva dadāmi nātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||

īśvara uvāca

tiṣṭhāmi satataṃ mātastvadīyacaraṇāmbuje || 69 ||

kālyuvāca

ghoranāmnā dānavena yādṛgyuddhaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā |
tat koṭikoṭyaṃśayuddhaṃ kariṣyatyeva yo mayā || 70 ||

mahiṣīgarbhasambhūtastava retaḥsamudbhavaḥ |
bhaviṣyati [bhaviṣyasi] sa [tva] deveśa mahiṣāsuranāmadhṛk || 71 ||

āsuraṃ bhāvamāsādya mahāyuddhaṃ kariṣyati [kariṣyasi] |
tatā taṃ [tvāṃ] nāśayitvāhaṃ bhadrakālī svarūpataḥ || 72 ||

vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ padābjasya sthāpayiṣyāmi te hṛdi |
idānīṃ tvaṃ mahādeva mama pādatale sadā || 73 ||

tiṣṭha tvaṃ śavarūpeṇa mama cāsanatāṃ vraja |
ityājñaptā vayaṃ devyāḥ patitāḥ padasannidhau || 74 ||

daṇḍavatpraṇipātena lakṣavarṣaṃ gataṃ tadā |
tatraivāntaragāt kālī cidrūpā brahmaniṣkalā || 75 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ yoginyutpattivistaram |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sarveṣāṃ sadhanottamam || 76 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
navamaḥ paṭalaḥ |



daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ


īśvara uvāca

utthāya ca punardevi [-devīṃ] na tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vayaṃ punaḥ |
vadanto bhṛśaduḥkhārtā nimagnāḥ śokasāgare || 1 ||

hā mātaste mukhāmbhojaṃ koṭicandrārkanyakkṛtam |
kīdṛk caraṇarāgaṃ te kṛpāsāgarasañcayam || 2 ||

vistṛtaṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ mahāmāyāvimohanam |
kiṃ bhūtaṃ nakhacandrāṇāṃ jyotiḥ paramamaṅgalam || 3 ||

koṭikoṭiniśānāthavigalanmukhamaṇḍalam |
kiṃ bhūtaṃ kiṃ bhavenmātaḥ kva yātamidamadbhutam || 4 ||

hā hā mātaridaṃ rūpaṃ saccidānandamavyayam |
asmākaṃ mātṛbhāvena na paśyāmaḥ punaśca tat [tvāṃ] || 5 ||

mātṛtātavihīnāśca [pitṛ mātṛ] bhramanti bālakā yathā |
ruditvā ca ruditvā ca vayaṃ sarve tathā [tathāhvayan] sthitāḥ || 6 ||

ityādi vividhairdevi vilāpaiḥ parameśvari |
nītā vayaṃ pañcalakṣaṃ varṣāṇāmambujekṣaṇe || 7 ||

ruditvā punarutthāya rudanto bhṛśamuccakaiḥ |
mātaryātaḥ kva yātā tvamasmākaṃ [yātāsi] kiṃ bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

vayante kathamutpādya niḥkṣiptā duḥstarārṇave |
dayā nāsti aho mātarvayante dīnabālakāḥ || 9 ||

p. 69) na pālayasi cedasmān ko vāsmān pālayiṣyati |
tvāṃ vinā jananī nāsti nāsmākaṃ tāt [bhāva] eva ca || 10 ||

tvāmadṛṣṭvā mariṣyāmaḥ satyameva suniścitam |
mātṛtātavihīnasya bālakasya ca jīvanam ||
kathaṃ bhavati he mātarjñāyatāṃ svayameva hi || 11 ||

nirutsukā [nirutsukahṛdasmākaṃ kṛpā tasya tadābhavat] cidasmākaṃ 
kṛpā [kṛpāṃ tasyāṃ tataḥ kuru] tasyā yato'bhavat |
sovāca yoginī vāṇīṃ mahāmṛtapravarṣiṇīm || 12 ||

kālyuvāca

mā bhayārtā maheśāna [mahābhāgā] brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
tiṣṭhāmi satataṃ teṣāmityāha [evānityāhurahamavyayā] khalu sā tadā || 
13 ||

saccidānāndarūpāhaṃ brahmaivāhaṃ sphuratprabham |
mama nāśo nāsti kadā niḥsandehāstu tiṣṭhata || 14 ||

yadrūpaṃ dṛṣṭamasmākaṃ yuṣmābhiḥ param matam |
dhyātvā tadrūpamamalaṃ japaṃ kuruta me manum || 15 ||

tadeva maṅgalaṃ tubhyaṃ bhaviṣyati mahāprabham |
idānīṃ brahmaṇo dehe viśa viṣṇo sthiro bhava || 16 ||

aho maheśa deveśa brahmadehe praviśyatām |
yāvat sṛṣṭiṃ karotīśa imāṃ jñānakriyāmayīm || 17 ||

īśvara uvāca

ityuktvā sā mahākālī dadāvasmāsu śāmbhavi |
icchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ sarvakāryārthasādhanīḥ || 18 ||

p. 70) icchā tu viṣṇave dattā kriyāśaktistu brahmaṇe |
mahyaṃ dattvā jñānaśaktiḥ sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī || 19 ||

kālyuvāca 

tadovāca mahākālī śṛṇudhvaṃ parameśvarāḥ |
ahaṃ viśāmi yuṣmāsu pūrṇarūpeṇa śaṅkare || 20 ||

ayameva gururdevaḥ śrīśivaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
ayaṃ hi vaktā śāstrāṇāṃ nāpyanyo'pi vidhirhariḥ || 21 ||

śrotrī yāhaṃ hi yuṣmākaṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
mohayiṣyāmi brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ vāpi maheśvaram || 22 ||

īśvara uvāca

ityuktvā sā mahākālī asmāsu praviveśa ha |
ayañca mādhavo dehe praviṣṭo brahmaṇastadā || 23 ||

tatastaṃ mohayāmāsa brahmāṇaṃ brahmavigraham |
tato brahmā svayaṃ jñātvā svayaṃ juhoti cāvyayam || 24 ||

svayambhūriti vikhyātiṃ tadā prāpto na saṃśayaḥ |
kiṃ karobhi kva gacchāmi iti cintāsamākulaḥ || 25 ||

evameva vidhātāsāvuṣitvā parivatsaram |
jalameva sasarjādau vyāpakaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 26 ||

guṇābhimānaṃ tattoyaṃ kāraṇārṇavamulvaṇam |
tatra sthitvā hemarūpamasṛjad vārthasañcayam [vīrya] || 27 ||

tadvīryabudbudaṃ yāvadanīkaṃ jātamāntike |
tattad brahmāṇḍamākhyātaṃ plavate kāraṇārṇave || 28 ||

p. 71) tattadbrahmāṇḍarakṣārthaṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ viyogatām |
karomi satataṃ devi rudramūrtidharaḥ svayam || 29 ||

śūlapāṇirmahādevi pratibrahmāṇḍapārśvataḥ |
ekaikarudrarūpeṇa tiṣṭhāmi satataṃ śive || 30 ||

yathā brahmāṇḍayoścāpi saṃyogo jāyate nahi |
tathā karomi satataṃ sthitvā tatkāraṇārṇave || 31 ||

evameva vayaṃ sarve brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
pratibrahmāṇḍamadhye tu tiṣṭhāmo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

tato brahmā jagaddhātā pratibrahmāṇḍamadhyataḥ |
praviśyekaikarūpeṇa anyatattvacatuṣṭayam || 33 ||

bhūmimagniṃ tathā vāyumākāśañca sasarjasaḥ |
etaistu pañcabhistattvaiḥ sarvāṃ sṛṣṭimakārayat || 34 ||

tatastu bhagavān viṣṇuricchayā brahmaṇastadā |
brahmadehāt samudbhūya pālayāmāsa tāṃ sadā || 35 ||

sṛṣṭiṃ brahmājñayā devi pratibrahmāṇḍamadhyataḥ |
pṛthak pṛthak samāsthāya viṣṇurūpaṃ mahābhujam || 36 ||2

pratibrahmāṇḍamadhye tu saṃharābhi punaḥ punaḥ |
ahaṃ hi parameśāni brahmadehaṃ samāśritaḥ || 38 ||

evaṃ kiñcinna smarati [smarasi] brahmā kiñcinmaheśvari |
sarva kāryaṃ mamaivaitajjānāti hi jagannidhiḥ || 39 ||

jalādi sakalaṃ tattvaṃ brahmāṇḍādikavistaram |
devādisakalaṃ devi digvidik ca carācaram || 40 ||

p. 72) kāryañca kāraṇaṃ devi tathā viṣṇoḥ samudbhavaḥ |
sarvaṃ jānāti hi brahmā matkṛtaṃ māyayā punaḥ || 41 ||

kintu sarvaṃ hi mithyaiva māturmāyā hi kevalam |
tāṃ māyāṃ hi bhajante ye [tatpāraṃ yānti te narāḥ] māyāmetāṃ 
taranti te || 42 ||

ruṣṭā cet [sā] paramā māyā muktimātraṃ prayacchati |
ruṣṭā cet [sā] saiva mātā me bhūmiyogaṃ prayacchati || 43 ||

bhuktimuktistasya [tasya pādāmbuje devi vaśyā muktiḥ samāśritā | yasya 
tuṣṭā mahādevī mama mātā maheśvarī ||] pāde vaśyaiva cāśrayācitā 
|
yasya tuṣṭā mahādevi mama mātā hi kālikā || 44 ||

devyuvāca

śrutaṃ hi sakalaṃ deva tvat prasādāt maheśvara |
aśrutaṃ sarvavṛttāntaṃ brahmādīnāmagocaram || 45 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yat proktaṃ kāraṇārṇavam || 46 ||

kimādheyaṃ [kimādhāraṃ] mahādeva tadādhārañca kiṃ vada |
sīmānaṃ vada deveśa yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 47 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyād guhyataraṃ śubham |
atigopyaṃ sugopyaṃ hi brahmaviṣṇvādyagocaram || 48 ||

mahārṇavo bhaved devi mahākālo maheśvaraḥ || 49 ||

śūnyarūpaṃ hi krīḍārthaṃ bhartāraṃ paryakalpayat || 50 ||

p. 73) saiva kālī jaganmātā mahākālatulā tu sā |
bhūtvārdhatejaso rūpā mahākālañca vibhratī || 51 ||

śūnyarūpā kṛṣṇavarṇā mattā syādūrdhvataijasī |
sīmā pṛṣṭā tvayā devi sīmā [saiva] brahmaiva kevalam || 52 ||

tejorūpaṃ brahmatejaḥ prakāśarūpakaṃ tathā |
tat prakāśaṃ mahādevi vyāpyavyāpakavarjitam || 53 ||

nādheyañcaiva nādhāramadvitīyaṃ nirantaram |
idaṃ hi sakalaṃ devi sarvaṃ māyāmayaṃ punaḥ || 54 ||

mithyaiva sakalaṃ devi satyaṃ brahmaiva kevalam |
idaṃ hi kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ sārātsāraṃ parātparam || 55 ||

guhyād guhyataraṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyaṃ maheśvari |
idaṃ hi paramaṃ jñānaṃ sarvamāyānikṛntanama || 56 ||

sarvajñānamayaṃ [-mataṃ] bhedaṃ mahāmārtaṇḍavigraham |
koṭikoṭimahādānāt koṭikoṭimahātapāt || 57 ||

koṭikoṭimahājñānāt koṭikoṭimahāvratāt |
koṭikoṭimahātīrthā vagāhācca [snānāt] maheśvari || 58 ||

bahujanmavyatīte tu yadi śṛṇoti karhicit |
tadā mukto bhaved devi saṃsāre na punarbhavet || 59 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ gopayasva svayonivat |
yathānyo labhate naivaṃ [naiva] tathā kuru prayatnataḥ || 60 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena mama sarvasvamuttamam || 61 ||

p. 74) dadyācchāntāya dhīrāya yogine kulayogine |
jñānine devadeveśiṃ anyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 62 ||

kathitaṃ sārabhūtaṃ te khelatkhañjanalocane |
brahmajñānaṃ mayā devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 63 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiñcit vidyate mama mānase |
gopanīyaṃ sadā bhadre paśupāmarasannidhau || 64 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||




ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca 

devadānavagandharvasureśa paripūjita [sura] |
gaṇeśanandicandreśa govindavidhivandita || 1 ||

yogīndravanditapada sarvalokaguro hara |
yā proktā paramā vidyā kālī kaluṣanāśinī || 2 ||

yadyanmantraṃ sādhanañca pūjanañca puraṣkriyām |
mudrāṃ baliṃ tathā homaṃ bhāvaṃ sthānaṃ tathaiva ca || 3 ||

dhyānaṃ stotrañca kavacam asyāḥ śrutaṃ purā mayā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi sthānaṃ bhedaṃ maheśvara || 4 ||

p. 75) kutra vā prāpyate mokṣaḥ kutra vā siddhiruttamā |
jhaṭityeva mahādeva kṛpayā vada śaṅkara || 5 ||

yadāśrito drutaṃ lokaḥ svakāryaphalabhāgbhavet |
prayāsasya ca bāhulyaṃ hitvā hi parameśvara || 6 ||


īśvara uvāca


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sthānaṃ paramadurlabham |
drutasiddhikaraṃ devi mahāmokṣaphalapradam || 7 ||

kālikāyāḥ śmaśānād hi nānyat sthānaṃ praśasyate |
tatra yad yat kṛtaṃ karma tadanantaphalaṃ labhet || 8 ||

tatra caikā puraścaryā kṛtā cet parameśvari |
na tu maivaṃ mahādevi bhāvayuktaḥ saśaktikaḥ || 9 ||

avaśyaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syāt nātra citraṃ kathañcana |
anantaphaladā pūjā sarvatraiva jale sthale || 10 ||

divyabhāvena vā devi vīrabhāvena ced bhavet |
śāktaṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ vāpi śaivaṃ vānyaṃ tathā punaḥ || 11 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ japed yo hi māsamātraṃ varānane |
prātaḥ kālaṃ samārabhya yāvanmadhyandinaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

avaśyaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syāt satyameva susiddhide |
nirvāṇaṃ tasya deveśi avaśyaṃ jāyate śive || 13 ||

mahāśmaśānaṃ deveśi ānandakānanaṃ tathā |
avimuktaṃ mahādevi tathā gaurīmukhaṃ punaḥ || 14 ||

p. 76) vārāṇasīmahākṣetraṃ kālīrūpaṃ parātparam |
tatra yadyat kṛtaṃ devi kiṃ tasya kathayāmi te || 15 ||

kāmarūpe mahāpūjā sarvasiddhiphalapradā |
nepālasya kāñcanādriṃ brahmaputrasya saṅgamam || 16 ||

karatoyāṃ samāśritya yāvaddikkaravāsinīm |
uttarasyāṃ kuñjagiriḥ karatoyāttu paścime || 17 ||

tīrthaśreṣṭha dikṣunadī pūrvasyāṃ girikanyake |
dakṣiṇe brahmaputrasya lākṣāyāḥ saṅgamāvadhi || 18 ||

kāmarūpa iti khyātaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu niścitaḥ |
ṛṇāni trīṇyapākartuṃ yasya cittaṃ prasīdati || 19 ||

sa gacchet parayā bhaktyā kāmākhyā yonisannidhim |
tīrthayātrāṃ samāsādya yadyeko'pyatra gacchati || 20 ||

pade pade'śvamedhasya phala'm prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
triṃśadyojanavistīrṇaṃ dīrgheṇa śatayojanam || 21 ||

kāmarūpaṃ vijānīhi trikoṇākāramuttamam |
īśāne caiva kedāro vāyavyāṃ gajaśāsanaḥ || 22 ||

dakṣiṇe saṅgame devi lākṣāyā brahmaretasaḥ |
trikoṇameva jānīhi surāsuranamaskṛtam || 23 ||

tatra ye mānavāḥ santi devā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
tatra yadyajjalaṃ devi tat sarvaṃ tīrthameva hi || 24 ||

upavīthiśca vīthiśca upapīṭhañca pīṭhakam |
siddhapīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ brahmapīṭhaṃ tadantaram || 25 ||

p. 77) viṣṇupīṭhaṃ mahādevi rudrapīṭhaṃ tadantaram |
navayoniriti khyātā caturdikṣu samantataḥ || 26 ||

tatra tatra mahāpūjā cottarottaraphalādhikā |
dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhadre phalamevaṃ suniścitam || 27 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva vidyānāṃ sarvamantrasya śāmbhavi |
pūjane japane caiva dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ phalam || 28 ||

navayoniḥ samākhyātā kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam |
āyonimahiparyantamāvidyāgandhamādanam || 29 ||

pañcakrośamidaṃ devi sarveṣāmeva durlabham |
brahmaviṣṇusureśādyaiḥ sevitaṃ paramādbhutam || 30 ||

devā maraṇamicchanti kā kathā mānuṣeṣu ca |
yonipīṭhe maheśāni pañcakrośamite śive || 31 ||

ye [te] gacchanti śivākārā ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ |
ye ca sūryākaraṃ kleśaṃ prāpnuvanti na karhicit || 32 ||

yonipīṭhe ca niṣpāpā ye vasanti narottamāḥ |
te sarve śaṅkarā jātāstrinetrāścandramurdhajāḥ || 33 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva vidyānāṃ sarvamantrasya ceśvari |
pūjanaṃ japanañcaiva kurute sādhakottamaḥ || 34 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhināmāśrayo jāyate naraḥ |
tanmadhye ca mahādevi girirnīlācalojjvalaḥ || 35 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivākāraḥ sarvaśaktimayaḥ punaḥ |
tanmadhye parameśāni manobhavaguhā parā || 36 ||

p. 78) manobhavaguhāmadhye raktapānīyarūpiṇī |
koṭiliṅgasamākīrṇā kāmākhyā kalpavallarī || 37 ||

tattejasā tu sandīptā manobhavaguhā sadā |
asyāḥ sparśanamātreṇa lauho yāti suvarṇatām || 38 ||

caturhastapramāṇāni samantāt parvatātmaje |
asyāḥ sparśanamātreṇa śivatvameti mānavaḥ || 39 ||

niṣpāpo jāyate devi tat kṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
atra yadyat kṛtaṃ karma tadanantaphalaṃ bhavet || 40 ||

tanmadhye parameśāni samantād dvādaśāṅgulam |
āpātālād hradaṃ devi procchalajjalamaṇḍalam || 41 ||

tajjalaṃ parameśāni brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam |
aiśvaraṃ tajjalaṃ devi kāraṇārṇavasaṃjñakam || 42 ||

bahu kiṃ kathyate devi tajjalaṃ paramāmṛtam |
saṅketenaiva kathitaṃ mātarjānīhi sundari || 43 ||

kāṅkṣanti satataṃ devi tajjalaṃ ca carācarāḥ |
tajjalasparśa mātreṇa tadhradasparśanena ca || 44 ||

tatkṣaṇānmānavo devi devo bhavati niścitam |
puṇyapāpavinirmukto jīvanmukto bhaveddhruvam || 45 ||

tadhrade pūjayed yo hi tajjalena maheśvari |
jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi || 46 ||

varṇituṃ naiva śaknomi [śakyate] tat phalaṃ girinandini |
hrade hastaṃ viniḥkṣipya jalamadhye maheśvari || 47 ||

p. 79) aṣṭottaraśatajapānmahāsiddhiśvaro bhuvi |
mantrasiddhirbhavettasya tat kṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||

śaivo vā vaiṣṇavo vāpi śākto vānyo maheśvari |
japanti ye hi mantraṃ te siddhimāyānti tatkṣaṇāt || 49 ||

aṣṭottaraśatenāpi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kuśāgrairutthitaṃ toyaṃ yaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ prayacchati || 

gayā śrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tena niyutārdhaṃ maheśvari |
etatte kathitaṃ devi kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam || 50 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa maheśāni vakṣyāmyevaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kintvasya kathyate devi māhātmyaṃ te yaśasvini || 52 ||

yatra koṭiyoginībhiḥ kālī vasati tāriṇī |
chinnamastā bhairavī sā sapta sapta vibheditā || 53 ||

dhrūmā ca bhuvaneśānī mātaṅgī kamalālayā |
bhagaklinnā bhagādhārā tathā caiva bhagandarī || 54 ||

durgā ca jayadurgā ca tathā mahiṣamardinī |
upavidyāśca yāḥ proktāḥ sarvābhistābhireva ca || 55 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairmahākālī vaset sadā |
brahmamukhāśrayaṃ pīṭhamugratārādhidaivatam || 56 ||

tat pīṭhaṃ vividhaṃ proktaṃ guptaṃ vyaktaṃ maheśvari |
vyaktād guptaṃ puṇyataraṃ durāpaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 57 ||

sarvatra labhyate devi kuladvayaviśāradaiḥ |
manobhavaguhāvahnau devīśikharamunnatam || 58 ||

p. 80) tanmahogramiti khyātaṃ pīṭhaṃ paramadurlabham |
siddhi kālī brahmarūpā devatā bhuvaneśvarī || 59 ||

nivasettatra yā kālī ghoradaityavināśinī |
tatpīṭhopari saṃviśya daśadhā ca japenmanum || 60 ||

tadā mantraviśuddhiḥ syāt taddehena śivo bhavet |
yat kṣaṇaṃ te mayā proktaṃ hṛnmadhye hi sulocane || 61 ||

pādahīnaṃ tatphalaṃ syāt pūrṇaṃ śivajapārcane |
arghaṃ jālandhare jñeyamuḍḍīyāne tadardhakam || 62 ||

avaśyaṃ tantrasiddhiḥ syānnepāle tithivāsarāt |
nīlakaṇṭhasamīpe tu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 63 ||

japena deva deveśi kathitaṃ te mayā mudā |
trayodaśāhe mahāsiddhirekābhrakānane tathā || 64 ||

daśalakṣeṇa gaṅgāyāṃ siddhirāvaśyakaṃ śive |
rāḍhāyāṃ vikaṭākṣāyāṃ drutañja parvatātmaje || 65 ||

lakṣatrayeṇa siddhiḥ syāt satyameva susiddhide |
puṣkarākhye ca lakṣeṇa prayoge viṃśalakṣataḥ || 66 ||

koṭijapāddroṇagirau jvālāyāñca dvilakaṣataḥ |
tathaiva viraje kṣetre lakṣadvādaśataḥ śive || 67 ||

himālaye trilakṣeṇa kedāre pañcalakṣataḥ |
kailāse daśalakṣeṇa jayantyāṃ pañcalakṣataḥ || 68 ||

ujjayinyāṃ daśāhena māsena mandarācale |
avaśyaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syājjapanāt pūjanācchive || 69 ||

p. 81) ityevaṃ kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ girisambhave |
mātṛjārasamaṃ devi sarvadā parigopayet || 70 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||




dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca


bhoḥ svāmin paramānanda yogināmabhayaprada |
kāmākhyāyonimāhātmyaṃ yaduktaṃ me tvayā śiva || 1 ||

satyaṃ satyaṃ na sandeha āścaryaṃ sarvameva hi |
tattvena [taṃtrena] tanmayā jñātaṃ kalau kiṃ na susiddhidam || 2 ||

na paśyāmo śivajñānaṃ [vaśi0] mantrasiddhintathaiva ca |
kimetat kāraṇaṃ nātha vada me karuṇāmaya || 3 ||


īśvara uvāca


narakāsuranāmā tu viṣṇuvīryasamudbhavaḥ |
pṛthivīgarbhasambhūto dānavānāmaddhīśvaraḥ || 4 ||

tasmai viṣṇurdadau rājyaṃ kāmarūpaṃ mahāphalam |
pṛthivīvacanāt so'pi dānavo yuddhadurdharaḥ || 5 ||

p. 82) kirātairghaṭitaṃ jitvā raṇe kāmanṛpo'bhavat |
punaśca bhagavān tasmai nivāsāya dadau mudā || 6 ||

pragjyotiṣapuraṃ khyātaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam |
jitvā'bhiṣecanaṃ rājye viṣṇuḥ śaktiṃ dadāvapi || 7 ||

tatastu darśayāmāsa manobhavaguhāṃ hariḥ |
susnātaṃ narakaṃ tadvad vidheyāmāsa vai tadā || 8 ||


viṣṇuruvāca


kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ sarvaṃ vedārthasammatam |
brahmatvaṃ brahmaṇā prāptaṃ viṣṇutvaṃ ca mayā punaḥ || 9 ||

śivatvañca śivenaiva kāmākhyāyāḥ prasādataḥ |
tasmādyoniṃ pūjayasva yatnāt sarvātmabhistvamūm || 10 ||

yadā te sumukhī mātā tadā te sampadaḥ sthirāḥ |
yadā te vimukhī mātā tadā te na śubhaṃ suta || 11 ||

tadaivāhañca tyakṣyāmi putrastvaṃ vedmyahaṃ punaḥ |
iti jñātvā pujayasva viśeṣeṇa vadāmi kim || 12 ||


īśvara uvāca


ityuktvā sa yayau viṣṇurvaikuṇṭhaṃ svaniketanam |
narakaḥ pālayāmāsa viṣṇūvataṃ yadyadeva hi || 13 ||

etasminnantare devi vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu dāruṇam |
brahmaṇo mānasaḥ putro vaśiṣṭho'tīva sadyati || 14 ||

tārāmārādhayāmāsa tadā nīlācale muniḥ |
tatraivaikadine devi pūjayituṃ [japtuṃ caiva] sureśvarīm || 15 ||

p. 83) kāmākhyāmaṇḍale tārāṃ purahāre samāgataḥ |
tatra taṃ varayāmāsa narako brahmasambhavam || 16 ||


naraka uvāca


idānīṃ tiṣṭha vipra tvaṃ nāgaccha maṇḍalāntare |
idānīṃ pūjyate devī pūjānte tvaṃ gamiṣyasi || 17 ||

ityudīritamākarṇya narakasya munīśvaraḥ |
dvādaśādityasaṅkāśo vabhūva krodhamūrchitaḥ |
uvāca narakaṃ vipro vaśiṣṭhastāmralocanaḥ || 18 ||


vaśiṣṭha uvāca


re pāpiṣṭha kimuktaṃ te ayogyoḥaṃ sudurmate |
kāmākhyāpūjane kāle mā labhema gṛhāntare || 19 ||

gantuṃ yonyantare mūḍha bhūtvāpi brahmasambhavaḥ |
idānīṃ paśya vīryaṃ me tava nāśakaraṃ mahat || 20 ||


īśvara uvāca


ityuktvā ca vaśiṣṭho'sau jagrāha pāṇinā jalam |
kamaṇḍalormahādevīṃ śaśāpa dāruṇaṃ muniḥ || 21 ||


vaśiṣṭha uvāca


ahañca brahmaṇo mātaḥ kāmākhye brahmasambhavaḥ |
hitvā tvāṃ hi vrajāmyadya na kiñciducyate tvayā || 22 ||

brahmavadhodbhavaṃ pāpaṃ satyaṃ te'dya bhaviṣyati |
evamatra mahāpīṭhe japanāt pūjanādapi |
siddhirna jāyate karhi kāle madvacanāt punaḥ || 23 ||

p. 84) īśvara uvāca


dattvemaṃ dāruṇaṃ śāpaṃ tyaktvā tajjalamuttamam |
nīlācalaṃ parityajya gato'sau khāṇḍavaṃ girim || 24 ||

tataḥ sā paramā vidyā kāmākhyā viśvavanditā |
mahājyotirmayī devī sarvaprakāśarūpiṇī || 25 ||

dahyateḥarniśaṃ tārā tatraiva svāṅgatejasā |
tatkṣaṇāt parisandagdhā gatā kailāsamandiram || 26 ||

tadaiva parameśāni manobhava guhā punaḥ |
mahāndhakārapaṭalairāvṛtā tadviyogataḥ || 27 ||

hāhākāraḥ sarvaloke mūrchito dānaveśvaraḥ |
tatastāṃ paramāṃ māyāṃ viṣaṇṇavadanāṃ punaḥ || 28 ||

dṛṣṭvāhaṃ paripapraccha kāmākhyāṃ parisādaram |
kathaṃ śive samāyātā tyaktvā tadyonimaṇḍalam || 29 ||

viṣṇṇavadanā bhūtvā kāmākhye vada kāraṇam |
tvaṃ devi paramārādhyā sthīyatāṃ me hṛdi svayam || 30 ||

sarvaṃ pratikaromyeva viṣaṇṇavadane katham || 31 ||


kāmākhyā uvāca


vaśiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ putrastārāmārādhituṃ muniḥ |
madyonimaṇḍale nātha dvāraṃ me samupāgataḥ || 32 ||

prātastasmin brāhmaṇo māmarcituṃ samupāgataḥ |
dvārapālo'bhavadrājā yāvanme pūjanaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

tāvat ko'pi na kṣamo hi gantuṃ madyonimaṇḍalam |
evaṃ nityaṃ niyamitaṃ narakenāsureṇa ca || 34 ||

p. 85) atastaṃ vārayāmāsa narako brahmanandanam |
tatastenaiva muninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 35 ||

śāpaṃ śṛṇu mahādeva kathane rodanaṃ mama || 36 ||

brahmaviṣṇusureśādyaiḥ kāṅkṣyate yat paraṃ sthalam |
tad mama vihataṃ deva ko vopāyo'sti me vada || 37 ||

hitvā tvāṃ [sthānaṃ brajāmyadyānyathā] hi vrajāmyadya na 
kiñciducyate tvayā |
brahmavadhodbhavaṃ pāpaṃ satyaṃ te'dya bhaviṣyati || 38 ||

evamatra mahāpīṭhe japanāt pūjanādapi |
siddhirna jāyate karhi kāle madvacanāt punaḥ || 39 ||

evameva muneḥ śāpādāgatāhaṃ tavāntikam |
kamupāyaṃ kariṣyāmi vada me karuṇāmaya || 40 |


īśvara uvāca


evamuktvā rudantīṃ tāmāśvāsya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
āgatyāhaṃ yonipīṭhe jajāpa kālikāmanum || 41 ||

śāpoddhārāya deveśī tasmācchāpād vimocitā |
kāmākhyāṃ sthāpayāmāsa pūrvavad yonimaṇḍale || 42 ||

tataḥ sā paramā māyā mahāharṣamupāgatā |
kintu kalau maheśāni varṣāṇāñca śatatrayam |
brahmaśāpo maheśāni phaliṣyati suniścitam || 43 ||


devyuvāca


vaśiṣṭhena purā śaptā kāmākhyā kāmavāsinī |
narakasya prasaṅgena tat sarvaṃ kathitaṃ mayi || 44 ||

p. 86) idānīṃ śrotumichāmi śāpoddhārasya te kathā |
kathaṃ śāpaśca jñātavyastasyāpi lakṣaṇaṃ vada |
yacchrutvā sādhavaḥ sarve dayāmeṣyanti sarvadā || 45 ||


īśvara uvāca


kumateḥ purabhūpasya rājyanāśo yadā bhavet |
taddināt parameśāni brahmaśāpaḥ pravartate || 46 ||

tato'tīva durācāro kāmarūpe bhaviṣyati |
prajāpīḍā rogakṛtvā bahudoṣo bhaviṣyati || 47 ||

sadā yuddhaṃ mahāmāye sadā durvṛttameva ca |
devadānavagandharvāḥ sadā pīḍāparāyaṇāḥ || 48 ||

kupūrvakulaṭācandramite [kupūrvakulacandreṇa te] śāke divāniśam |
saumāraiśca kuvācaiśca yavanairyuddhamulvaṇam || 49 ||

bhaviṣyati kāmapṛṣṭhe bahusainyasamākulam |
tato raṇe ca saumāraṃ jitvā yavanavāñchitam [īpsitaṃ] || 50 ||

varṣamevākarodrājyaṃ makārādirmahīpatiḥ |
tat sahāyaṃ samāsādya kuvācaḥ svīyarājyabhāk || 51 ||

varṣānte yavanaṃ jitvā saumāro rājyanāyakaḥ |
kumārīcandrakālendau gate śāke maheśvari || 52 ||

kāmarūpe maṇeḥ pṛṣṭhasaṃyogaḥ [yuddhasaṃyogī (ka) maṇeḥ 
saṃyogaṃ] sambhaviṣyati |
kāmarūpe tathā rājyaṃ dvādaśābdaṃ maheśvari || 53 ||

p. 87) kuvācasaṅgato bhūtvā yavanaśca kariṣyati |
ṣaṣṭhavargapañcamādistataḥ śarīramicchati || 54 ||

śāsitavyaṃ kāmarūpaṃ saumāraiśca kuvācakaiḥ |
yavanaśca kuvācaśca saumāraśca tathā plavaḥ || 55 ||

kāmarūpādhipo devi śāpamadhye na cānyakaḥ |
evameva bahuvidhaṃ vakṣye lakṣaṇamīśvari || 56 ||

kriyate satkārakaraṃ pratyakṣaṃ parameśvari |
vaśiṣṭhasya tapasyādāvagniḥ śāmyati kāmini || 57 ||

bhaviṣyanti ca taravaḥ śālākhyaparvatopari |
svargahāre śilāpāte caike vepurasannidhau || 58 ||

kāmākhyāyā maṭhe bhagne urvaśyā sadṛśaṅgamaḥ |
brahmaputrasya deveśi sūkṣmadhārā tu tasya ca || 59 ||

ṣoḍaśābde gate śāke bhūrmahīripuculvake [bhūmadya (ka) 
bhūmadyādi] |
vigato bhavitā nūnaṃ saumārakāmapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 60 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ tatra sampūjya uttarākālakobhayoḥ |
gamiṣyanti ca rājānaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ || 61 ||

kuvācairyavanaiścaindrairbahusainyasamākulaiḥ |
tribhirmlaicchaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ mahāyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 62 ||

aśvamuṇḍairnaramuṇḍairgajamuṇḍairviśeṣataḥ |
lohityo raktapūrṇaśca bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 63 ||

tadaiva paramā māyā yoginīgaṇavanditā |
kāmākhyā varṇakaśyāmā [kaṇakā] balihastā hasanmukhī || 64 ||

p. 88) lolajihvā muṇḍamālā digvastrā paramā sthitā |
parvatāgraṃ samāśritya raktapānaṃ kariṣyati || 65 ||

tataḥ kuvāco yavanaṃ hitvā saumyavināśitaḥ |
karatoyānadīṃ yāvat kariṣyati mahadraṇam || 66 ||

daśāhaṃ tatra saṃsthāya yāsyati punarālayam |
tato vipro nṛpo bhūtvā kāmarūpanivāsinaḥ || 67 ||

kariṣyati janān devi japapūjāditatparān |
evaṃ varṣatrayaṃ rājyaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍī dvijo nṛpaḥ || 68 ||

bhaviṣyati mahāmāye yonimaṇḍalasannidhau |
tato dvādaśadale nābhiḥ kalpate pūrvabhūmipaḥ || 69 ||

aiśānīmāgataḥ [aiśānyāmāgataḥ] kāmānekacchatraṃ kariṣyati |
tadrājyaṃ sakalaṃ devi dharmeṇa pālayiṣyati || 70 ||

tatpatnīśyāmavarṇāṃ syāt sadārādhitapārvatī |
savitaṃ [saritaṃ] tanayaṃ sādhvī rājānaṃ rājaputrakam || 71 ||

tajjanmadivasāddevi yāvat syād dvādaśaṃ dinam |
tāvat sparśācale sparśamaṇirāvirbhaviṣyati || 72 ||

tenaiva dhaninaḥ sarve kāmarūpanivāsinaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti tadaiva syāt vaśiṣṭhaśāpamocanam || 73 ||

tatastejāṃsi bhūyāṃsi kāmākhyā yonimaṇḍale |
kāmākhyāsannidhāne ca bhaviṣyati kalau yuge || 74 ||

mantrasiddhiśca bhavitā tadaiva yonimaṇḍale |
yathoktaphaladā devi kāmākhyā hi bhaviṣyati || 75 ||

p. 89) jaḍībhavadbrahmaśāpād [jaḍitatvād] varṣāṇāñca śatatrayam |
kāmākhyā devavandyāṅghrikamalā lajjitā svayam || 76 ||

pūrvavat sakalaṃ devi tatastu sambhaviṣyati |
evaṃ kāmaparitrāṇaṃ saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ mayā |
kiṃ śrotavyamito devi girije kathyatāṃ tvayā || 77 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca


deveśa parameśāna sarvajña sarvapūjita |
kva gacchasi muhurnātha kṛpayā vada śaṅkara || 1 ||


īśvara uvāca


koṃcānākhye ca deśe ca yonigartasamīpataḥ |
sādhvī satī śāsikā hi revatī janaviśrutā [janavismṛtā] || 2 ||

mlecchadehodbhavā yā tu yoginī sundarī matā |
tat kucau kaṭhinau dvandvau yonau tasyāśca pīnatā || 3 ||

bhikṣācāraprasaṅgena gacchāmi ca divāniśam |
tat sannidhau maheśāni tayā me ramaṇaṃ mahat || 4 ||


p. 90) devyuvāca


kutrāsīt kiṃ tapastaptaṃ kathaṃ prāptaṃ mahītalam |
tvayā sārddhaṃ ratiryasyā nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 5 ||

tathāpi ca kṛpā tasyāṃ lakṣyate mahatī mayā |
idānīṃ kimabhūt sā hi kṛpayā parayā vada || 6 ||

īśvara uvāca


nagendratanaye bāle śṛṇumatprāṇavallabhe |
tat sādhvīcaritaṃ kiñcit kathayāmi śucismite || 7 ||

rasakrīḍā kṛtā sārdhamekāmrakānane mudā |
vedāṅgasambhavā sādhvī yoginī sā surī matā || 8 ||

nābhūttasyāḥ sutṛptirvai [paritṛptiḥ] mat kriyāyāṃ nagātmaje |
māmāptumutkaṭaṃ taptamasmin me kṣetrakāmade [kāmadā] || 9 ||

ekāmragahane devi parvate tīrthasaṅkule |
tatraiko brāhmaṇo yāto bhikṣārthaṃ tāmuvāca ha || 10 ||

na dattamuttaraṃ tasyai bhikṣā tiṣṭhatu dūrataḥ |
tataḥ śaśāpa viprastāṃ mlecchatāṃ yāhi durmade || 11 ||

ityuktvā sa yayau vipro mlecchatvamāpa yoginī || 12 ||

ato'rthinaṃ samarthaścet yācitaṃ na dadāti cet |
tasyāstu tapasā devi krītoḥamabhavaṃ sadā || 13 ||

atastasyā ratiryātā mama kāminī sarvadā |
tasyāḥ putro vinusiṃho madaurasasamudbhavaḥ || 14 ||

p. 91) ekena jitavān kāmān saumārān gauḍapañcamān |
vinirjitya nṛpān sarvān ekaḥ śrīmān mahāmatiḥ || 15 ||

tasyāpi bahavaḥ putrāḥ pṛthivīparipālakāḥ |
kuvācā dhārmikāḥ sarve rājāno yuddhadurmadāḥ || 16 ||

tapaḥ [tathātve saḥ] kartuṃ vinusiṃho yogamāśritya vihvale [nirjanam] |
tiṣṭhatyavyaktarūpeṇa paṭṭa ākalpamambike || 17 ||

kālāt sā mādhavī devī maddehe nīcatāṃ gatā |
yathā jāyā nandimatā tatheyaṃ yoginī matā || 18 ||

yathā putro bhṛṅgarīṭastathā vinurmamātmajaḥ |
vinusiṃho'pi kalpānte parāṃ siddhimavāpsyati || 19 ||

tadvaṃśajāstu rājānaḥ sarve kailāsavāsinaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti mahātmāno gaṇeśāḥ [dhaneśāḥ] sarvaśālinaḥ || 20 ||

rūpayauvanasampannairdevakanyāgaṇaiḥ saha |
viharanti sadā devi krīḍante bhairavā yathā || 21 ||

yadā yadā brahmaśāpaḥ kāmākhyāyāṃ bhavet punaḥ |
tadā tadā'vatīryāsau svasya kāmasya pālakaḥ || 22 ||

tathā tadvaṃśajāḥ sarve bhaveyuḥ kāmapālakāḥ |
kalpāntamevaṃ deveśi yāvacchāpo vimucyate || 23 ||

tāvadeva mahāmāye tadvīrye krīḍati dhruvam |
kalpameva maheśāni kalau varṣaśatatrayam || 24 ||

varṣāṇāṃ parameśāni bhuktiśāpaṃ [bhuṅkte] parātmikā |
kāmākhyā tu mahāmāye tadante sakalaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

p. 92) evante kathitaṃ devi brahmaśāpavimocanam |
kāmākhyāyā maheśāni sākalyena mayā dhruvam || 26 ||

tāvadyasya brahmaśāpo niṣkṛtistasya dūrataḥ |
takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭasya pratīkāro hi tat kṣaṇāt || 27 ||

brahmaśāpaprasaktasya kalpānte syāt pratikriyā |
narakānniṣkṛtirnāsti tasyābhāvānna saṃśayaḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ tadvaṃśajāḥ sarve pīḍyanteḥarniśaṃ priye |
nānāvidhamahotpātairyāvat syāt sāptapauruṣam || 29 ||

tasmāttu brāhmaṇaṃ devi nāvamanyeta kutracit |
sarvadevamayo vipro brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakaḥ || 30 ||

brahmatejaḥsamudbhūtaḥ sadā prākṛtiko dvijaḥ |
brāhmaṇairbhujyate yatra tatra bhuṅkte hariḥ svayam || 31 ||

tatra brahmā ca rudraśca khecarā ṛṣayo muniḥ |
pitaro devatāḥ sarve bhuñjate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

sarvadevamayo viprastasmāttaṃ nāvamānaya [nāvamanyet] |
brāhmaṇañca kumārīñca śaktimagniṃ śrutiñca gām || 33 ||

nityamicchanti te devā pūjārthaṃ karmabhūmiṣu |
pūjitaikā kumārī ceddvitīyaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

kumārīpūjanaphalaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate |
kumāryaśca śaktayaśca sarvametaccarācaram || 35 ||

ekā ced yuvatī devi pūjitā svātmalokitā |
sarvā eva parā devyaḥ pūjitā syuḥ na saṃśayaḥ || 36 ||

p. 93) hutamekaguṇaṃ vahnau dattamekaguṇaṃ dvije |
labhyate koṭiguṇitaṃ viśvāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 37 ||

aviśvāse śataguṇaṃ phalameva suniścitam |
gogrāsaṃ pāvanaṃ loke sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 38 ||

kumāryaiścaiva yaddattaṃ tathā śaktyai maheśvari |
satatañcaiva [na naśyati kadāpi tat kalpakoṭiśatairapi] teṣāntu 
kalpakoṭiśatāyutaiḥ || 39 ||

dharmayonirhi te devā dharmo yajñādiko mataḥ |
paraloke mahābandhurdharmo nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

karmaṇyeva kṛta devi vaidike bahujanmani |
tataścāgamike dharme dharmeṇaiva pravartate || 41 ||

tatra samprāpyate muktiḥ karmabandhavināśinī |
tatastu bahujanmānte jñānamāsādya mucyate || 42 ||

karmaṇā labhate bhaktiṃ bhaktyā jñānamupālabhet |
jñānānmuktirmahādevi satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate || 43 ||

jñānābhāve samutpanne samprāpya jñānakāminīm [jñānamuttamam] |
tadā yogī vimuktaḥ syādityāha bhagavān śivaḥ || 44 ||

na karmaṇaḥ samārambhānnaiṣkarmyaṃ puruṣo'śnute |
tasmāt karma mahāmāye sarvadā samupācaret || 45 ||

vaidikaṃ tāntrikaṃ vāpi yadi bhāgyena labhyate |
na vṛthā gamayet kālaṃ dyūtakrīḍādinā sudhīḥ || 46 ||

gamayed devatāpūjājapayajñastavādinā |
dvividhañcaiva tat karma bāhyāntaravibhedataḥ || 47 ||

p. 94) bāhyañcāniyamāsaktaṃ mānasaṃ na tathā punaḥ |
aśucirvā śucirvāpi yatra kutra sthale'pi vā || 48 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan vāpi yadvā yadvā varānane |
kuryācca mānasaṃ dharmaṃ na doṣo mānase kvacit || 49 ||

sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ japajñānaṃ maheśvari |
japayajño maheśāni matsvarūpo na saṃśayaḥ || 50 ||

japayajñe hi tiṣṭhed yo bāhye vā cāntare'pi vā |
sarvadā parameśāni jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

vaidikāstāntrikā ye ye dharmāḥ santi maheśvari |
sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 52 ||

grahabhūtapiśācādyā yakṣarakṣogaṇāśca ye |
vyāghrādyā jantavo devi tathaiva kupitāntarāḥ || 53 ||

ḍākinyo guhyakāścaiva gandharvāśca sarīsṛpāḥ |
dānavā bhairavā duṣṭā ye vai śmaśānavāsinaḥ || 54 ||

ke'pi nekṣanti taṃ devi jāpinaṃ bhayavihvalāḥ |
na spṛśanti ca pāpāni kadāpi sādhakaṃ priye || 55 ||

phalametadvācikasya japasya parikīrtitam |
upāṃśuḥ syāt śataguṇaḥ sahasro mānaso mataḥ || 56 ||

mantramuccārayedvācā vāciko japa īritaḥ |
kiñcit suśravaṇopeta upāṃśu parikīrtitaḥ || 57 ||

nijakarṇāgocaro yo mānasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
vācikastu japo bāhyo mānaso'bhyantaro yataḥ || 58 ||

p. 95) upāṃśurmiśra eva syāt trividho'yaṃ japaḥ smṛtaḥ |
japena devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati || 59 ||

prasannā vipulān kāmān dadyānmuktiñca śāśvatīm |
sādhanañca japañcaiva dhyānañcaiva varānane || 60 ||

nālpena tapasā devi kenāpi kutra labhyate |
yadi bhāgyena deveśi bahujanmārjitena ca || 61 ||

prāpyate yatra taccettu janmanāpyekamokṣabhāk |
brahmajñānañca yat proktaṃ samādhistat prakīrtyate || 62 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ ramyaṃ samāsena maheśvari |
itaḥ paraṃ mahādevi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 63 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 
|




caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca


bho deva paramānanda mahāyogeśvara prabho |
śuśrūṣā [śrotumicchāmi yad] yatra me deva kṛpayā kathyatāṃ guro || 1 
||

śrutaṃ viprasya caritaṃ retasaste sanātana |
plavaśca yavanaścaiva saumāraśca maheśvara || 2 ||

p. 96) teṣāṃ retaḥ samudbhūtā mlecchāste kāmapālakāḥ |
kathaṃ jātā mahādeva vada me karuṇāmaya || 3 ||


īśvara uvāca


śālvaputrāśca bāhlīkā mṛtā kauravasaṃyuge |
nānyo vaṃśadharaḥ kaścittadvaṃśe tu trilocane || 4 ||

tadā vāhlīkaramaṇī kīrtirguṇavatī śubhā |
yuvatī sundarī ramyā tapaḥśīlā mahāmatiḥ || 5 ||

putrecchayā gatā kāśīṃ tapastepe divāniśam |
sthitvā viśveśvarāgre tu dvāre me muktimaṇḍape || 6 ||

tadā balisuto vāṇo mahākālo mahābalaḥ |
taddvārapālako devi cukṣubhe tāṃ nirīkṣya ca || 5 ||

madadhikāramādāya bhairavaḥ kāmamohitaḥ |
kapālamālī madirāmoditonmattaveśavān || 8 ||

tapasviveśamāsthāya nirlajjo ratināyakaḥ |
kīrterjāto mahādevi bandhukāmalakadyuti || 9 ||

bhairavo vipulastatra tato jāto mahāṅkuśaḥ |
kīrteḥ suto mahādevi mahākālasya retasaḥ || 10 ||

vātsalyaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvāhaṃ tat putro bhairavasya ca |
tayā'niśaṃ ratiñcāpi mahāṅkuśamahābhujam || 11 ||

rājyāptiṃ saha tasyāpi kīrteśceṣṭāñca śāmbhavi |
kāmarūpāntakaṃ [kāmarūpāntakaḥ śālvaḥ rājyaṃ prāpto 
mahāṅkuśaḥ] śālvaṃ rājyaṃ datvā mahāṅkuśe || 12 ||

p. 97) kīrtiyoniṃ samāsādya kulācāraparāyaṇaḥ |
samarcayan yathā kāśyāṃ tathā tatrāpi sarvadā || 13 ||

tatpūjā tatra mahatī bhaviṣyati divāniśam |
mahāṅkuśa samudbhūya [samudbhūta] kāśyāmāskandanaṃ kutaḥ || 14 
||

tataḥ plavetināmā ca jagāma maṇimaṇḍapam |
evante kathitaṃ devi caritaṃ plavasammatam || 15 ||

yavanaṃ caritaṃ kiñcit kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat |
āsīt tretāyuge rājā bahudharmaparāyaṇaḥ || 16 ||

mahādhīśo mahāyoddhā sūryavaṃśasamudbhavaḥ |
pitṛśatrūn vinirjitya saptadvīpāṃ vasundharām || 17 ||

bubhuje paramaṃ kāmaṃ yogadhyānaṃ suvistṛtam |
bahukāle mahāmāye tataḥ svamadamohitaḥ || 18 ||

matto'dhiko'dhiko rājā nāsīdbhūmaṇḍale'dhunā |
nipātya pitṛśatrūn yaḥ pitṛśrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ hi yat || 19 ||

evaṃ jātasvāhaṅkāraḥ sarvanāśakaro hi yat |
tasmāttu pāpasañcāro jātastasya mahābhujaḥ || 20 ||

pāpātmā yo bhavedrājā rājatāṃ na kadācana |
ahaṅkāro yuddhacaryaḥ sadā naivāvyavasthitiḥ || 21 ||

mahāpāpāni sarvāṇi sāṅgānyetāni niścitam |
tasya tenaiva bhāvena rājalakṣmīrvinicyutā || 22 ||

p. 98) āvirbhūto haihayaśca tālajaṅghā nṛpottamāḥ |
mantrayitvā ca rājāno laṅghayitvāmbudhiṃ tadā || 23 ||

vyājataḥ karadānasya prāpuruttarakauśalam |
ādau parājitastebhyo bāhurmāsena niṣkraman || 24 ||

jitarājyo [hṛta-] bāhurājaḥ sastrīko vanamāyayau |
mamāra tadvane bāhuḥ samastaṃ niṣprabhaṃ tadā || 25 ||

tena vinirjitau bhūpau tālajaṅghīyahaihayau [-jaṅghāśca] |
avasānād vaśiṣṭhasya cāśramaṃ [tattayorgatirīdṛśī] jagmatustadā || 26 
|| 

punaśca tau hi rājānau pavanau prāṇakātarau |
vaśiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yātau rakṣarakṣeti vādinau || 27 ||

tatastān yavanān vipro vaśiṣṭhastvabhayaṃ dadau |
etasminnantare bhūpaḥ sagaraḥ khaḍgamūrchritaḥ [krodhaḥ-] || 28 ||

tān nṛpān hantukāmastu vaśiṣṭhāntikamāyayau |
tattathā bhūpamālokya vaśiṣṭho brahmasambhavaḥ || 29 ||

uvāca sagaraṃ devi dharmajñaṃ bāhunandanam |
mā hiṃsīrbāhunandana abhayaṃ dattavānaham || 30 ||

tacchrutvā cakito rājā bāhujo bhavitā kṛtī |
brahmavākyaṃ vṛthā na syāt pratijñā me'pi pūrvajā || 31 ||

idānīṃ kiṃ karomyadya saṅkaṭaṃ samupasthitam |
iti sañcintya tat sarvaṃ vaśiṣṭhamabhyavedayat || 32 ||

p. 99) hanāmi mānuṣagaṇān pratijñā me kṛtā purā |
tatra tadvacanaṃ śrutvā gatoṣmi kiṃ karomyataḥ || 33 ||

tadvākyamanyathā kartuṃ mayā noktaṃ tadā [sadā] mune |
yadyupāyaṃ na karoṣi śreyo ye maraṇaṃ tadā || 34 ||

evaṃ śrutvā vaśiṣṭho'sau satvaraṃ pratyabhāṣata || 35 ||


vaśiṣṭha uvāca 


mā viṣādaṃ gaccha sakhe kartavyaṃ yacchṛṇuṣva me |
tavārātīnimān sarvān muṇḍayitvā śirāṃsi tu |
vedācārabahirbhūtān kārayāmāsa dūrataḥ || 36 ||

himādreḥ paścime bhāge deśe tu yavano nṛpaḥ |
itthaṃ me vacanaṃ tiṣṭhet pratijñāpi ca te vibho [śiśo] || 37 ||

śirasaḥ kṛntanaṃ yaddhi muṇḍanaṃ tadvadeva hi |
vede'pi sthiramevaṃ hi samānaṃ samudāhṛtam || 38 ||


īśvara uvāca


itthaṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sagaro'pi tathā'karot |
te'pi vai kṣatriyāḥ sarve haihayāstālajaṅghakāḥ || 39 ||

viḍambitā vihīnāste sadā muṇḍitamastakāḥ |
suṣeṇamunimāśritya tadācāravirājitāḥ || 40 ||

suṣeṇasyopadeśātte tapastepuḥ sadāśritāḥ |
yamāśritya mahādevi mlecchācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 41 ||

p. 100) tāmasāste mahādevi tāmasaṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ |
saṃyogañca viyogañca mantrāṇāñca dvidhā gatiḥ || 42 ||

sāttviko rājaso devi saṃyogaḥ phaladāyakaḥ |
bāhyāntaraviyogena saṃyogo hi anuttamaḥ || 43 ||

tāmase tu viyogaḥ syād bāhyaḥ siddhiphalapradaḥ |
tāmasaḥ paralokasya bāhyastaddharma īśvaraḥ || 44 ||

teṣāntenaiva bhāvena prasādo me'bhijāyate |
mayā datto varastebhyo śṛṇu kāmayituṃ varam || 45 ||

bhuṅkṣvedānīmidaṃ rājyaṃ yavana tiṣṭha eva ca |
kālaṃ tathendvaṣṭanavān gate śāke kalau yuge || 46 ||

puṇyadeśādhipā yūyaṃ bhaviṣyatha suniścitam |
evameva maheśāni kāmarūpādhipāḥ śive || 47 ||

yavano mat prasādena tathānyapuṇyabhūmiṣu |
bahubhūpasamākīrṇaḥ kalau bhuṅkte mahīṃ mudā || 48 ||

evante kathitaṃ devi vṛttāntaṃ pāvanaṃ sadā |
idānīṃ śrūyatāṃ yuddhe saumāracaritaṃ tathā || 49 ||

ekadā mararājaśca [ekadaśca ripugrastaḥ] khāṇḍavaṃ vanamāyayau |
vihāya devarājyaṃ ca [devarājaṃ ca] kauśāṅgyā sahitaḥ svayam || 50 ||

gateṣu bahukāleṣu krīḍayā devabhūbhujaḥ |
tauryatrike samyagicchā jātā bahuvidhāstathā || 51 ||

p. 101) rambhāṃ tilottamāṃ kāñcīṃ kuraṅgākṣīṃ manoharām |
ādideśa samānīya nṛtyaṃ kartuñca rambhayā || 52 ||

tatastena [tataśca tāḥ svargaveśyā nṛtyanti sma mudānvitāḥ] vṛtāḥ 
sarvā veśyā jagmurmudānvitāḥ |
nānāvidhividhānena indraṃ tutoṣa mohinī || 53 ||

mohitā cāpi kauśāṅgī devarājena saṅgatā |
tāsaṃ nṛtyapragītena kāmoddīpo'bhavattadā [kāmabhraṃśo bhaviṣyati] 
|| 54 ||

etasminnantare devi svargaveśyā manoharā |
tayā ratiṃ samakarot devendro [sa rājā hṛṣṭamānasaḥ] balasūdanaḥ || 55 
||

indraṃ [kauśāṃgī taṃ samālokya] tadvidhamālokya mano dadhe tathā tu 
sā || 56 ||

kāmanānalairvibhrāntā [kāmarūpeṣu] skhalitā nṛtyagītayoḥ |
ratirdhairyaṃ tayorjātaṃ tasyāstatskhalane punaḥ || 57 ||

tatastasyā mano jñātvā kauśāṅgī krodhamūrchitā |
uvāca niṣṭhurāṃ vāṇīṃ śṛṇu devi manoharām || 58 ||

bhūtvā veśyā mahāduṣṭā madavikṣiptamānasā [madrataṃ 
devamīhase] |
ataḥ pracalitaṃ cittamāvayoratikarmaṇi || 59 ||

aho yāhi bhuvaṃ veśye rājānaṃ patimāpnuhi |
evamuktaṃ duṣṭaśāpaṃ kauśāṅgīmukhaniḥsṛtam || 60 ||

p. 102) śrutvā ca mūrchitā bhūtvā kauśāṅgī caraṇe'patat |
vilalāpa bahuvidhaṃ dhṛtvā ca caraṇe muhuḥ || 61 ||

tato jagāda kauśāṅgī dvātriṃśadhāyanaṃ [hāyanaṃ] bhuvi |
bhuktvā śāpaṃ manohare punaḥ [pūrṇasauṣṭhaṃ] svargaṃ [saukhyaṃ] 
gamiṣyasi || 62 ||

mandākinyāṃ tanuṃ tvaktvā tataḥ sā mānavāśritā |
kaṅkatī mohinī ramyā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ patiṃ gatā || 63 ||

kaurave ca kurukṣetre hate nārīśataṃ mṛtam |
tūrṇañca kaṅkatī sāgāccandracūḍaṃ giriṃ bhiyā || 64 ||

atyuccaśikhare tasya sā tasthau bhṛśaduḥkhitā |
prāpyartuṃ svargaveśyā sā dvitīyadivase diśi || 65 ||

kāmavāṇaiḥ sadā viddhā mūrcchitā tāpamāgatā |
tato [indro rathe samārūḍhe yātyapaśyattu sundarīm] rathai samārūḍho 
gatvāpaśyat tu sundarīm || 66 ||

sālaṅkārāṃ kuśadvīpāt smṛtvā tatpūrvaṃkāraṇam |
bodhayitvā ca sarvaṃ [sarvāṃ] tāṃ kāntāṃ kāmavimohitām || 67 ||

ratiṃ kṛtvā [dhṛtvā] gatastasyāḥ suto'bhūcca ariṃdamaḥ |
kaṅkatyā parameśāni parvate gandhamādane || 68 ||

yato jagrāha tāmindro dvitīyadivase ṛtau |
tataḥ so'rindamaścābhūt mlecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 69 ||

vyādhavṛttirato ghoraḥ sarvadā prāṇihiṃsakaḥ |
sarvamāṃsādano devi kirāto ghaṭito yathā || 70 ||

p. 103) sarvapuṇyavahirbhūtaḥ sarvapāpasamākulaḥ |
madyamāṃsabhagāmodī kadācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 71 ||

īdṛśaṃ taṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṅkatī bhṛśaduḥkhitā |
tapastepe'tigāḍhañca sārātsāraṃ [parātparaṃ] catuṣṭayam ||
tatastāṃ devarājo'sāvuvāca tatpurasthitaḥ || 72 ||


indra uvāca


kathaṃ taptaṃ tapo ghoraṃ tvayā kaṅkati me vada |
tapasā te'tisantuṣṭo yadicchasi dadāmi ca || 73 ||


kaṅkatī uvāca


sutaste īdṛśo jātaḥ sadā pāpaparāyaṇaḥ |
draṣṭuṃ na śaktā deveśa yathecchasi tathā kuru || 74 ||

devādhideva deveśa sutaste'yaṃ surādhipa |
bhavet satyaṃ na sandehaḥ puttroyantu narādhamaḥ || 75 ||

atastvaṃ devatānātha pitā'syāyaṃ sutastava |
yathecchasi kuru tathā māṃ tu naya drutaṃ prabho || 76 ||

kiṅkarīṃ tvatpārśvadeśe kiṅkarītve [kiṃkaryai māṃ] niyojaya |
devādhīśa eṣa kāmyo nānyaḥ kāmyaḥ kadācana || 77 ||


indra uvāca 


śṛṇu preyasi madvākyaṃ śāpakālo gatastava |
tvarito neṣyāmyadhunā tvāmahaṃ susthirā bhava || 78 ||

putrasya pāpayogena vaṃśanāśakaro'bhavat [bhavet] |
ataḥ śatāṣṭaviṃśe ca puruṣe kṣayite [hārite] sati || 79 ||

p. 104) saumāravāsino bhūtvā vaṃśyā me rājapuṅgavāḥ |
puṇyaślokā dharmamayāḥ sadācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 80 || 

nyāyabuddhimahotsāhā devavipraparāyaṇāḥ |
bhaviṣyanti na sandeho brahmatattvavidaḥ punaḥ || 81 ||

gacchanti cāpi vaikuṇṭhe sarve syurviṣṇuvallabhāḥ |
layameṣyanti tatraiva yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 82 ||


īśvara uvāca


tatastāntu [tāṃ ca] samādāyāgacchadindro nijālayam |
tathā kāle tu saumāraḥ kāmarūpādhipo'bhavat ||

pūrvabhāge ca saumāraḥ kuvācaḥ paścime tathā |
dakṣiṇe yavanastadvaduttare plava eva ca |
evameva mahādevi te sarve kāmapālakāḥ |
evante kathitaṃ devi saumāracaritaṃ hi tat ||
itaḥ kimicchasi śrotuṃ yastvayā naiva saṃśrutam |


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca 

guptena tvāmahaṃ pṛcche kāmākhyā kā vadasva me || 1 ||



p. 105) īśvara uvāca 


yā kālī paramā vidyā brahmarūpā sanātanī |
kāmākhyā saiva deveśi sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 2 ||


devyuvāca


kathaṃ kālī brahmarūpā kāmākhyā'bhūnmaheśvara |
sarvaṃ me kṛpayā nātha vadasva candraśekhara || 3 ||


īśvara uvāca


yadā sṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā dhātrā svayameva svayambhuvā |
tadāhaṅkāradoṣeṇa pūrito'sau pitāmahaḥ || 4 ||

ahaṅkāro nāśakaraḥ sarvasyaiveti ceśvari [sarvanāśakaraḥ sarvasya 
ceśvari] |
tamahaṅkāramādāya sthito brahmā jagannidhiḥ || 5 ||

vismṛtya sarvavṛttāntaṃ kālikoktaṃ [kālikoktaṃ] hi yat purā |
kevalāhaṅkārayuto dhātrā bhūto hi sarvadā || 6 ||

sarvakāmālayaṃ [kāmamayaṃ] viśvaṃ kasya vā kiṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet |
tathāpi māyayā devi brahmāhaṅkāramoditaḥ || 7 ||

taṃ tathābhūtamālokya brahmāṇaṃ parameśvari |
taddehāt kalpayāmāsa tadahaṅkārataḥ śive || 8 ||

daityaṃ paramadurdharṣaṃ keśināmānamuttamam [udyatam] |
niḥsṛtya brahmaṇo dehād daityaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ || 9 ||

dhāvati sma tadā devi brahmāṇaṃ bhakṣituṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ palāyanañcakre viṣṇunā sa pitāmahaḥ || 10 ||

p. 106) tataḥ keśī mahādaityaḥ purañcakre ca bhārate |
keśipuramidaṃ khyātaṃ tatra sthitvā hi dānavaḥ || 11 ||

bubhuje sakalaṃ devi bhūrbhuvaḥ svaścarācaram |
brahmaśabdajapādevaṃ [brahmāṇaṃ jahīti śabdaṃ] sadā 
brahmāṇḍamaṇḍale || 12 ||

tato brahmā jagaddhātā viṣṇunā nirahaṅkṛtiḥ |
astauṣījjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ [mātāṃ] kālīṃ vighnavināśinīm || 13 ||


brahmaviṣṇū ūcatuḥ


namaḥ paramakalyāṇīṃ praṇavātmānamīśvarīm |
nijabījasvarūpāñca kāmabījasvarūpiṇīm || 14 ||

muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ lalajjihvāṃ sanātanīm |
māyābījasvarūpāñca kūrcabījasvarūpiṇīm || 15 ||

vandeḥaṃ jagatāṃ dhāttrīṃ kālīṃ kamalalocanām |
ghorarāvāṃ śivasaṅgīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm || 16 ||

namāmi kālikāṃ mātāṃ mahāvighnavināśinīm |
praṇamāmi sadā hṛdyāṃ tāṃ mātāṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 16 ||


īśvara uvāca


evaṃ stutā tadā devī brahmaṇā viṣṇunāpi ca |
sahasākāśavāṇīṃ vai kimicchasi pitāmaha |
bho viṣṇo tvaṃ mahābāho kimicchasi ca tadvada || 18 ||


 
brahmaviṣṇū ūcatuḥ


jagaddaityavaraścaikaḥ [jāto daityavaraścaikaḥ] keśināmā mahāsuraḥ |
āvayoḥ sakalaṃ nītaṃ [hṛtaṃ] nityaṃ tat tena maṇḍalam || 19 ||


p. 107) hatvedānīṃ tamasuramāvāṃ sthāpaya pūrvavat |
dehi dāsyaṃ padāmbhoje māhātmyaṃ tannivedanam || 20 ||


kālyuvāca


śṛṇu brahmannaho vākyamahaṅkāro gatastava |
idānīṃ parisaṃjñātaṃ te yānti ca tavādhikāḥ || 21 ||

sarvaṃ māyāmayaṃ viśvaṃ kiṃ tvevānyasya paṅkaje |
ahaṅkārāptamīkṣitvā vighnaṃ dattaṃ durāsadam || 22 ||

mayā tubhyaṃ jagaddhātastavāhaṅkāranirmitam |
keśidaityasvarūpo hi hanmi tantu sthiro bhava ||

mā bhayaṃ kuru bho viṣṇo sthiro bhava mahāmate || 23 ||


īśvara uvāca


evamāsādya āśvāsyabrahmaviṣṇuparātmikā |
huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasmīcakāra dānavottamam || 24 ||

keśīṃ mahāsuraṃ kālī vidhimāha tatastu sā || 25 ||


kālyuvāca


ahaṅkārāt pātakaṃ te jātaṃ brahma mahattaram |
tatpāpasyāpanodāya kriyate parvatottamaḥ || 26 ||

keśidaityabhasmanā ca gogrāsaṃ bahunā dhṛtam |
tadgrāsabhasmanā nityaṃ gauste pāpaṃ kṣayiṣyati || 27 ||


īśvara uvāca


ekīkṛtya ca tadbhasma keśidaityaśarīrajam |
kamaṇḍalujalakṣepāccakāra parvataṃ vidhiḥ || 28 ||

p. 108) nātyucchrichrataṃ nātinimnaṃ gogrāsaṃ bahunā dhṛtam [vṛtam] |
tadgrāsabhasmanā gauśca tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirbhaved dhruvam || 29 ||

ato govardhanaṃ nāma parvatāya dadau vidhiḥ |
yathā yathā [yathāśruti] cātti gauśca tadgrāsaṃ parvatottame || 30 ||

tathā tathā kṣayaṃ yāti pātakaṃ brahmaṇaḥ śive |
tāvattu niṣkṛtirdhāturyāvad govardhano giriḥ || 31 ||

tadante niṣkṛtistasya brahmaṇaḥ parameśvari |
evamevāparādhaste prādhānye yadi jāyate || 32 ||

tat phalaṃ pīḍanaṃ tasya sarveṣāñca trilocane |
tato brahmā jagaddhātā viṣṇuśca jagatāṃ patiḥ || 33 ||

punaśca tatkrameṇaiva astauṣīt parameśvarīm |
tataḥ kālī jaganmātā tāvuvāca kimicchathaḥ ||
dadāmi vatsau tat sarvaṃ bhavantau kātarau katham || 34 ||


brahmaviṣṇū ūcatuḥ


āvayorjagatāñcaiva maṅgalāya padāccyutam |
mahāmuktipradañcaiva tvadīyamatinirmalam || 35 ||

adṛśyamapi gopyaṃ hi mātarākāravarjitam |
kathaṃ tat pūjayiṣyāvaḥ sarvaṃ maṅgaladāyakam || 36 ||

bhūmau sthānaṃ kalpayasva japituṃ tvatpadāmbujam |
sarvadā pūjayiṣyāvo mahābhaṅgalakāraṇam || 37 ||

āvayoścaiva sarveṣāṃ mahāmuktiphalāya ca |
tadāvayordānavādyairaśubhaiḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 38 ||

p. 109) avaśyaṃ nau tariṣyāvo dustarāt tvatpadārcanāt || 39 ||


kālyuvāca


śṛṇu vatsa mahāviṣṇo vacanaṃ paramaṃ mahat |
jalahuṅkārabījena [yena] cakāra bhasma dānavam || 40 ||

keśīmantraṃ mahābījaṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpakam |
mahātejomayaṃ viddhi tadbījaṃ param padamaṃ || 41 ||

keśipure ca tadbījaṃ keśihantrā vyavasthitam |
āpātālaṃ krośamātraṃ tadbījaṃ tejasāvṛtam || 42 ||

ato hi pūjyaṃ tatsthānaṃ mahātejomayaṃ dhruvam |
tatsthānaṃ tvaṃ samādāya māṃ pūjaya yadīpsitam || 43 ||

atisaṅguptabhāvena īpsitaṃ prāpyate phalam |
devadānavagandharvairanyairapi mahāmate || 44 ||

yathā na jñāyate kaścit tathārcanāṃ kuruṣva me |
sarvāpadbhyaḥ paritrāṇaṃ tvāṃ kariṣyāmi sarvadā || 45 ||

krīḍāsthānamidaṃ viṣṇo uktaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā sadā |
icchāśaktistu dattā vai ādyañcaiva mayā purā || 46 ||

mahālakṣmīsvarūpeṇa sevate brahmasaṃsthitā |
saiva vṛndāsvarūpeṇa pure'tra sambhaviṣyati || 47 ||

keśipuraṃ samā vyāpya tato vṛndāvanābhidham |
keśipurasya bhavitā tayā te krīḍanaṃ dhruvam || 48 ||

bhūtvā vṛndāvanatarurlakṣmīḥ sthāsyati sarvadā |
daityavighnaṃ hi bhavitā sarvadaityaniṣūdanī || 49 ||

p. 110) mo brahman śṛṇu vatsaitadvacanaṃ me śubhodayam |
keśidaityavadhārthāya yatra te pūjanaṃ kṛtam || 50 ||

yuvābhyāṃ tatra paśya tvaṃ jātaṃ me yonimaṇḍalam |
mama tejaḥ samudbhūtaṃ jānīhi yonimaṇḍalam || 51 ||

sarveṣāmudbhavasthānaṃ yonireva na saṃśayaḥ |
jānīhi prakṛtiṃ deva yoniṃ me yāṃ tu māmakīm || 52 ||

sampūjya yoniṃ deveśa sṛṣṭiṃ kuru yathārthataḥ |
kutrāpi ca bhayaṃ na syāt tava kvāpi pitāmaha || 53 ||

adhiṣṭhānamasti mama tatra pīṭhe na saṃśayaḥ |
jānīhi tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ me'ti suśobhanam || 54 ||

nityaṃ pūjaya tadrūpaṃ kāmākhyā yonimaṇḍale |
yonimaṇḍalamāsādha kāmākhyāṃ yastu pūjayet || 55 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā paratreha ca modate |
na bhayaṃ tasya kutrāpi kasmādapi prajāyate || 56 ||

tavānyeṣāṃ hitārthāya sthāpitaṃ yonimaṇḍalam |
pṛthivyāṃ bhārate varṣe kāmarūpaṃ mahālayam || 57 ||

navayonisamākīrṇaṃ mahāmuktiphalapradam |
navayonyātmake brahman kāmarūpe manoharam || 58 ||

kāmākhyātejasā deva dīpyate yonimaṇḍalam |
kintvidānīṃ bhavatpāpaṃ prapaśyāmi [na paśyāmi] kathañcana || 59 ||

ahaṅkārāt samutpannaṃ trividhaṃ pātakaṃ tava |
kāyikaṃ vācikañcaiva mānasañca tathā punaḥ || 60 ||

p. 111) tat pāpād yonipīṭhaṃ me na paśyasi kadācana |
tat pāpadhyānadhārābhirbaddhībhūtaṃ divāniśam || 61 ||

tatra vācanikaṃ pāpaṃ govarddhanāt prakāśyate |
tat trayasya praśamanaṃ vadāmi tacchṛṇuṣva me || 62 ||

nakṣatralokānnakṣatramekaṃ tatra nipātya ca |
śreṣṭhatāmehi he deva dṛṣṭvā pīṭhaṃ tapaḥ kuru || 63 ||

yāvadrākṣasī jyotistu militaṃ yonitejasiṃ |
tāvat kuru tapo ghoraṃ tadante pātakadvayam || 64 ||

praśāmyati na sandeho vasatiṃ kuru satvaram |
tatra tapovaśāt tattu kenāpi nahi vīkṣyate || 65 ||

aparādhācchreyasastu bhaved vai gatirīdṛśī |
nakṣatrasthāpanāttatra pṛthak jātiṣu niścayam |
sthānaṃ tadgāsyate vatsa sarvaloke nirantaram || 66 ||


īśvara uvāca


ityuktvā virarāmāsau gaganasthā parātmikā |
kālīṃ paramakalyāṇīṃ tāṃ natvā vidhikeśavau || 67 ||

vismayāviṣṭamanasau rājyaṃ taccakratustu tau |

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ guhyaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ girisambhave |
prācīnamatigopyaṃ hi vṛttāntaṃ kulanāyike || 68 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||




ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca


śrutaṃ hi pūrvavṛttāntaṃ sarveṣāmapyagocaram |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kālīrūpā bhavet katham ||


īśvara uvāca


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ brahmādīnāmagocaram |
sārātsārataraṃ devi bhaktimuktipradāyakam || 2 ||

ekadā brahmaviṣṇū tau virodhantau parasparam |
īśvaroḥamīśvaroḥamuktavantau jalārṇave || 3 ||

tayoḥ śāntyai maheśāni prādurbhūtaṃ jalārṇave |
aprameyaṃ mahāliṅgaṃ madīyaṃ pāvanaṃ param || 4 ||

jñānājñānamayaṃ divyaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ bhayaṃkaram |
tanmadhyeḥaṃ rudrarūpo babhrāma vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 5 ||

tau dṛṣṭvā hi [dṛṣṭvā tu tau] tadāścaryaṃ bhayakampitavigrahau |
stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotrairūcaturmāṃ punaśca tau || 6 ||


brahmāviṣṇū ūcatuḥ


kastvaṃ vada bhīmarūpa utthito'si jalārṇave || 7 ||


rudrarūpa uvāca


parasparaṃ virudhyantau yuvāṃ dṛṣṭvā jalārṇave |
utthitoḥaṃ ca yuvayodīśvaratvaṃ parīkṣitum || 8 ||

p. 113) ityudīritamākarṇya sthagitau brahmakeśavau |
nigūḍhaṃ dhyānto jñātvā santuṣṭo mādhavo'bhavat || 9 ||

udvignamānaso brahmā dhyātvā manmānamāptavān |
kevalaṃ rudrarūpaṃ māṃ jñātvā'sau kamalāsanaḥ || 10 ||

vicikitsāparo bhūtvā viṣṇumāha tadā vidhiḥ || 11 ||


brahmovāca


bho viṣṇo matkapālād yo jāto rudro'pyasau mataḥ || 12 ||


īśvara uvāca


evamuktvā copahāsaṃ kṛtvā [ninditaṃ ca] dhātrā vigarhitam |
cakāra bahudhā devi vighnaṃ dattaṃ sudāruṇam || 13 ||

mayā tasmai brahmaṇe tadvigarhitavinirmitam |
tadvighnamasuro bhūtvā madhyāhnasamaye raviḥ || 14 ||

jāto dehāt sa tripuranāmnā ca dānavaḥ śive |
sarveṣāṃ sakalaṃ nītamindrādīnāṃ maheśvari || 15 ||

tena daityena deveśi tato viṣṇorhi tat jagat |
garuḍañca vinā lakṣmīmanyat sarva hṛtaṃ balāt || 16 ||

hṛtaṃ tenaiva daityena brahmaṇaḥ kamalāsanam |
tataḥ palāyitāḥ devā brahmaviṣṇupurogamāḥ |
himālayaṃ samāsādya viṣṇurāha tadā vidhim || 17 ||


viṣṇuruvāca


śivanindā kṛtā dhātastvayā pūrvaṃ jalārṇave |
tenaiva cāparādhena vayaṃ sarve prapīḍitāḥ || 18 ||

p. 114) tatastu parameśānaṃ stoṣyāmyatra girau punah |
tadaiva maṅgalaṃ lebhe bhūyo me rocate hṛdi || 19 ||


īśvara uvāca


samāśritya tapastepurbrahmaviṣṇupurogamāḥ |
himālaye tadā devāḥ prasādo me'bhavat tadā || 20 ||

pṛthivīñca rathaṃ kṛtvā cakre candradivākarau |
brahmāṇa sārathīṃ kṛtvā vedān rajjūṃstathaiva ca || 21 ||

devān kṛtvā rathāṅgāni aśvāṃścaiva rathān punaḥ |
dhanuḥ kṛtvā sumeruñca jyāñca kṛtvā tu vāsukīm || 22 ||

viśvañca sakalaṃ kṛtvā rathasthaṃ yaccarācaram |
vāṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ vidhāyaiva tripuraṃ bhasmasāt kṛtam |
carācareṇa sahitaṃ devadaityādibhiḥ saha || 23 ||

mayā tatra maheśāni punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā tataḥ |
yatra bhasma kṛtaṃ devi jagadetaccarācaram || 24 ||

mahat śmaśānantu viddhi sarveṣāṃ layakāraṇam |
mṛtānāṃ sarvadevānāṃ tejastatra vyavasthitam || 25 ||

pañcakrośātmakaṃ bhūtvā tejastu jagatāṃ tathā |
nirmāya māyayā dehaṃ traipuraṃ tasya vakṣasi || 26 ||

tatra mṛtyucchalenāhaṃ tuṣṭāva parameśvarīm |
tattejasi mahākālyāḥ parā caitanyarūpiṇī || 27 ||

tatastejasi sā kālī prādurbhūtā parā kalā |
mahādīpaprayāṇantu tejasaḥ kālīkīrtitam || 28 ||

p. 115) mukhamātraṃ samādṛṣṭaṃ mahākālyāstu tejasi |
ato girimukhaṃ nāma munibhiḥ parigīyate || 29 ||

taddṛṣṭvā parameśāni ānandaścaiva jāyate |
ānandakānanaṃ tasmād gīyate vedavādibhiḥ || 30 ||

kālīmayaṃ hi tattejaḥ sakalaṃ saṃbabhūva ha |
yathā tu sāgare gacchan śīkaraḥ sāgaro bhavet || 31 ||

tathā sūryāditejo hi kālītejo babhūva ha |
yathā nānājalaṃ devi gaṅgāyāṃ patitaṃ yadi || 32 ||

gaṅgaiva jāyate sarvaṃ tathā tejaḥ sureśvari |
sarvaṃ kālyabhavat pūrṇaṃ nāsti bhedo maheśvari || 33 ||

sarvaṃ tadamṛtaṃ devi jānīhi surasundari |
tāṃ cāpyaharniśaṃ [tāmasīmaniśaṃ] devi śirasā dhārayāmyaham || 
34 ||

tato hi śaṅkaratvaṃ me niścitaṃ satyameva hi |
tāṃ kālīṃ śirasādhāya pañcakrośamayīṃ sadā || 35 ||

aharniśaṃ pūjayāmi paramānandabṛṃhitaḥ |
ato viśveśvaratvaṃ me sadaiva nātra saṃśayaḥ || 36 ||

brahmaviṣṇvādikānāñca īśvaro yaḥ sureśvari |
viśveśvaraḥ sa eva syānnāparaḥ parameśvari || 37 ||

kevalānandavān bhūtvā pūjayāmi paraṃ sadā |
tatra tasyāḥ kṛpā jātā vāgbhavā yā'śarīriṇī || 38 ||


p. 116) devyuvāca [kālyuvāca] 


bho deva paramānanda mamānandaḥ kṛtastvayā |
ataḥ kāśyāṃ mṛtānāṃ tvamānandaṃ dehi sarvadā || 39 ||


īśvara uvāca


iti śrutvā vacastasyā magnoḥamamṛtārṇave |
dadāmi paramaṃ brahma mumūrṣoḥ karṇagocare || 40 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ sadā devi sthitvā dhyānaparāḥ śive |
jale sthale cāntarikṣe vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtāstu ye || 41 ||

dadāmi paramaṃ brahma teṣāṃ hi karṇagocare || 42 ||

hitvā hi sakalaṃ karma sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hi te |
prāpsyanti [bhavati | (bhavecca)] brahmanirvāṇaṃ mamopadeśataḥ kṣaṇāt 
|| 43 ||

tat sarvaṃ sukṛtaṃ karma duṣkṛtaṃ vā maheśvari |
bhavedbhasma [bhasmī bhavati tat sarvaṃ mahākālyāḥ prasādataḥ] 
mahākālyāḥ prasādāt jñānayogataḥ || 44 ||

kāśīlagnaṃ hi yat kiñcit kāśī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
kāśīsparśanamātrāt te pūrṇānandamayāḥ sadā || 45 ||

śūlīkarma dahet kāśī tejaḥsparśāt kṣaṇāttathā |
tūlarāśiṃ dahatyagniḥ kiñcitkālādyathā śive || 46 ||

tathā dahet karmarāśiṃ kāśījanmaikato nṛṇām |
kāśīsthānaṃ puṇyacayaṃ kiṃ vāhaṃ kathayāmi te || 47 ||

apicet tvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet |
tadā kāśīphalaṃ kiñcit devi vaktuṃ kṣamo bhavet || 48 ||

p. 117) aṇḍajā ūṣmajāścaiva udbhijjāśca jarāyujāḥ |
te sarve muktimāyānti kāśyāñced bhāgyato mṛtāḥ || 49 ||

iyaṃ vārāṇasī devi mahātejomayī śubhā |
yugabhedājjanaireva dṛśyate hi caturvidhā || 50 ||

kṛte ratnamayī kāśī tretāyāṃ svarṇajā smṛtā |
dvāpare sā śilārūpā kalau bhūmimayī śubhā || 51 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kṣetraṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate |
satyaṃ satyaṃ mahādevi śapathena vadāmi te || 52 ||

saṃsāravartmanā devi muktimicchati yaḥ punaḥ |
pāṣāṇeśvaralobhitvāt tiṣṭhet kāśyāṃ sa yantritaḥ || 53 ||

sa eva paṇḍito jñānī sa eva kulapāvanaḥ |
prāṇānte'pi mahādevi kāśīṃ na nistyajedbudhaḥ || 54 ||

sa eva paramo mūrkhaḥ sa eva kulanāśakaḥ |
vṛthaiva mūrkhalokena kāśīṃ prāpya samujjhitam || 55 ||

bahubhirjanmabhiḥ puṇyairyadi kāśīṃ labhet janaḥ |
tadā naiva tyajet kāśīṃ prāṇānte'pi kadācana || 56 ||

anāyāsena saṃsārasāgaraṃ yastitīrṣati |
sa gacchedapi yatnena mama vārāṇasīṃ purīm || 57 ||

annaṃ dadyādannapūrṇā jñānaṃ dadyāt sarasvatī |
prāṇānte muktidātāḥaṃ kāśyāṃ sthitvā sadaiva hi || 58 ||

evante kathitaṃ devi yat pṛṣṭaṃ girije mayi |
paramaṃ pāvanaṃ mokṣaṃ kimataḥ śrotumicchasi || 59 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca 

gurustvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ parameśa purātana |
jagadūrdhvakalādhīśa vada kolānipātanam || 1 ||


īśvara uvāca


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kolāsuranipātanam |
mahākālīprasaṅgena vṛttāntamidamadbhutam || 2 ||

pāpaṃ jātaṃ brahmaśāpāt viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ |
pīḍitastena pāpena tapaścakre sa sarvavit || 3 ||

himālayāntike gatvā tatpāpakṣayakātmakaḥ |
aṣṭākṣarīṃ mahāvidyāṃ mahākālyāḥ sadā japan || 4 ||

daśavarṣasahasrānte tutoṣa sā maheśvarī |
tasyāḥ santoṣamātreṇa viṣṇorhṛdayapaṅkajāt || 5 ||

kolānāmāsuro bhūtvā nirgataḥ sahasā hi saḥ |
tena daityena balinā sarvaṃ nītaṃ durātmanā || 6 ||

indrādisakalān devān vinirjitya mahāsuraḥ |
hṛtvā ca vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma brahmaṇaḥ kamalāsanam || 7 ||

tato viṣṇvādayo devāḥ kālīṃ gatvā sanātanīm |
astuvan bhaktiyogena rakṣa rakṣeti duḥkhitāḥ || 7ka ||


kālyuvāca


idānīṃ re [śrūyatāṃ] vatsa viṣṇo hanmi kolān sabāndhavān |
kolānagaramāsthāya kumārīrūpamāsthitā || 8 ||


p. 119) īśvara uvāca 


evaṃ śrutvā kālīvāṇīṃ brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ |
ānandajaladhau magnāḥ śikhivannanṛturghanāt || 9 ||

ataḥ kālīṃ karālāsyā dvijavālā svarūpataḥ |
gatvā kolāpuraṃ devi kolāsurasamīpataḥ |
tamayācata tadbhakṣyaṃ kumārī daityapuṅgavam || 10 ||


kālyuvāca


mātṛtātavihīnāhaṃ sahāyaparivarjitā |
kṣudhitāhaṃ mahārāja bhojyaṃ mahyaṃ pradīyatām || 11 ||


īśvara uvāca


tataḥ kolāsuro devi māyayā parimohitaḥ |
dayayā tāṃ kare dhṛtvā viveśāntaḥpure svayam || 12 ||

uvāca bhojyaṃ dāsyāmi tubhyaṃ yatte svamīpsitam |
atropaviśa bāle tvaṃ āsane maṇirañjite || 13 ||

ityuktvāsau dadau bhojyaṃ nānāvidhamanekaśaḥ |
bhuktvā sā sakalaṃ devi punardehītivādinī || 14 ||

punardadau bahutaraṃ taccāpi bubhuje svayam |
nāhaṃ tṛptā vadantīṃ tāṃ kolovāca tadā'suraḥ || 15 ||

yathā tṛptirbhaved bāle tāvat [tāvacca tattathā] tvaṃ bhojanaṃ kuru |
ityudīritamākarṇya kālī bālāsvarūpiṇī || 16 ||

koṣaṃ hayaṃ hastinañca rathaṃ sainyaṃ sabāndhavam |
kṣaṇena bubhuje kālī kolāsuraṃ mahābalam || 17 ||

p. 120) kālarudro yathā kāle kṣaṇādyugatrayaṃ nayet |
tataḥ kolāpuraṃ śūnyaṃ kṛtaṃ kālyā kṣaṇācchive || 18 ||

hatārayastato devā brahmaviṣṇumukhāstathā |
nirantaraṃ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ cakruste nanṛtuḥ param || 19 ||

jaguḥsulalitaṃ gītaṃ devagandharvakinnarāḥ |
avidyādharī devapatnī kinnarībhiḥ samantataḥ || 20 ||

pūjitā taiḥ kumārī sā kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ |
asarvalokaiḥ pūjitā ca kumarī sā gṛhe gṛhe || 21 ||

tataḥ sāntarhitā devī kumārī brahmavigrahā |
evaṃ te'dya mayā proktaṃ kolāsuraniṣūdanam || 22 ||

abrahmaśāpo durādharṣaḥ ko'pyatastaṃ [vipraḥ pūjyaḥ sadā] na 
cācaret |
vāgvajrañca brāhmaṇānāṃ sadā jānīhi kāmini || 23 ||

ato'vidyaḥ savidyo vā brāhmaṇaḥ sarvadā bhavet |
santuṣya brāhmaṇān devi tuṣṭā vayaṃ sadā surāḥ || 24 ||

vituṣṭe brāhmaṇe devi vituṣṭā vayameva hi |
yadyakāryaśataṃ devi brāhmaṇaḥ svayamācaret || 25 ||

ātmano hitakāmena tathāpi taṃ na cotsṛjet |
nāpamānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvadā surapuṅgave || 26 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ sarvadevātmā mokṣatejaḥsamo hi saḥ |
aprasūtiśca sā kālī kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 27 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti deveśi kumārī pūjyate suraiḥ |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaiḥ kumārī pūjyate sadā || 28 ||

p. 121) anyaiḥ sarvaiḥ prapūjyeta brahmāṇḍatalagocare |
kumārīpūjanaphalaṃ vaktuṃ nārhāmi sundari || 29 ||

jihvākoṭisahasraistu vākyakoṭiśatairapi |
tasmācca pūjayet bālāṃ sarvajātisamudbhavām || 30 ||

jātibhedo na kartavyaḥ kumārīpūjane śive |
jātibhedānmaheśāni narakānna nivartate || 31 ||

vicikitsāparo mantrī dhruvañca pātakī bhavet |
devībuddhyā mahābhaktyā tasmāttāṃ paripūjayet || 32 ||

sarvavidyāsvarūpā hi kumārī nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ekā hi pūjitā bālā sarvasya pūjanaṃ [deva pūjanam] bhavet || 33 ||

bahūnāṃ pūjane caiva trailokyasya pūjā bhavet |
yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi veśyākulasamudbhavām |
kumārīṃ labhate kānte sarvasvenāpi sādhakaḥ || 34 ||

yatnataḥ pūjayettāntu svarṇaraupyādibhirmudā |
tadā tasya mahāsiddhirjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

mahāsiddhirbhavedasya [sadāśivamayo bhūtvā maddehe ca vilīyate] sa eva 
śrīsadāśivaḥ |
lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva [kumārīsādhakasya ca] 
priyaṃvade || 36 ||

vapustasya [sakṛttasya] maheśāni kāñcanaṃ parijāyate |
sarvasiddhiyuto bhūtvā krīḍate bhairavo yathā || 37 ||

svarge martye ca pātāle gatistasya suniścitam |
haṭhāttu [tathā tu] jāyate sarvaṃ yadyanmanasi vartate || 38 ||

p. 122) kāyavyūhaṃ [dehamidaṃ] samāsādya sarvatra vyāpako bhavet |
avyāhatājñaḥ [avyāhataśca] sarvatra yathā purandaraḥ śive || 39 ||

devadānavagandharvanāgakinnarakāminī |
vidyādharī rājanārī sevate taṃ divāniśam || 40 ||

ante ca prāpyate tena paraṃ nirvāṇamuttamam |
kumārīpūjane kāle sādhakaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 41 ||

kumārī pūjyate yatra sa deśaḥ kṣitipāvanaḥ |
mahāpuṇyatamaṃ bhūyāt samantāt krośapañcakam || 42 ||

kumārī pūjane tatra [pūjyate yatra] kuryācca parameśvari |
sphuratyeva [tasyāḥ prasphuṭitā jyotiḥ] mahajjyotiḥ pratyakṣaṃ bhārate 
bhuvi || 43 ||

viśvambharo nāma rājā caitravaṃśa samudbhavaḥ |
apūjayat kumārīṃ tāṃ veśyākulasamudbhavām || 44 ||

kāñcīnāmnīṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ sarvalakṣaṇapūritām |
pūjākāle mahādevi kāñcī jātā [labhet] sphuratprabhā [-prabhām] || 45 
||

tatprabhāpaṭalācchanno [tatra prabhācchanno bhūtvā] rājā 
mokṣamavāptavān |
samyak prapūritā tatra kāñcī jyotirmayī prabhā |
bhūtvā nityā hi tatsthāne [tat svapne] gṛhṇāti pūjanaṃ sadā || 46 ||

kāñcīnāmnī purī jātā tatsthānantu mahāphalam |
mokṣadā sā purī jñeyā pañcakrośamayī śubhā || 47 ||

p. 123) gṛhavyāpārādikañca tatra yadyat kṛtaṃ bhavet |
tatsarvaṃ pūjanaṃ tasyāścitrametannagendraje || 48 ||

atha [ataḥ] kāñcīpurī devi pūtā vārāṇasī śubhā |
evantu pūjitā bālā kampillena mahātmanā || 49 ||

kāmpilleyanagare pūrvaṃ tāmudbhūtya varānane |
adyāpi dṛśyate loke [lokaiḥ] śilārūpeṇa tiṣṭhatā || 50 ||

sarvapuṇyatamaṃ vāsaṃ sarvatīrthasamākulam |
sarvayajñayutaṃ devi maharṣīṇāñca veṣṭitam || 51 ||

sarvāścaryasamākrāntaṃ [sarvaiśvaryamaye pure kāmpillye nivasanti ye] 
kāmpille nagare param |
ye vasanti mahādevi kāmpillanagre pure || 52 ||

ihabhuktvā varān yogān mama tuṣṭipradāyakān |
sarvasampatsamākīrṇānante devyāḥ prasādataḥ || 53 ||

ullaṅghya brahmalokaṃ vai devyāḥ sthānaṃ samāpnuyuḥ |
yadi kāmo bhavet ko'pi vaikuṇṭhaṃ paramaṃ vrajet || 54 ||

mallokaṃ vā maheśāni yathā me maṇimandiram |
evaṃ te'dya mayā proktaṃ kumārīcaritaṃ śive |
kiñcidevaṃ mahāmāye punaḥ kiṃ parikathyate || 55 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde 
caturviṃśatisāhasre saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |





aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca


śrutaṃ kumārīcaritaṃ pūrvaṃ hi devavāñchitam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kaholacaritaṃ param || 1 ||

ājñāpaya mahādeva kṛpayā parayā hi tat |
hitaṃ hi sarvalokānāṃ yogināṃ hṛdayārthadam || 2 ||


īśvara uvāca


vedavedāntavedāṅga sarvaśāstrasvarūpabhāk |
sarvayājī [sarvayogīśvaro devaḥ sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ | 
sarvavidyāmantrakṛtasiddhiḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ | kaholaśca ṛṣiśreṣṭhaḥ 
paribabhrāma medinīm |] sarvatīrthapūtaḥ sarvārthavarjitaḥ || 3 ||

sarvavidyāsarvamantrakṛtāṃ siddha ṛṣīśvaraḥ |
sarvavarya ṛṣiśreṣṭhaḥ paribabhrāma medinīm || 4 ||

cintāmavāpa mahatīmatīvodvignamānasaḥ |
sahasrasūryasaṅkāśaḥ sa evāsīt purā śive || 5 ||

cintayā parayā so'bhūt paritapto [kṣīṇakāyo vidāṃvara] nirantaram |
tadākāśasamudbhūtā śrutā vāṇī maharṣiṇā || 6 ||

kahola pāhi pūrvaṃ [pūrvasyāṃ yathā devo maheśvara] tvaṃ 
śaṅkaraṃ devaśaṅkaram |
sa guruḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sakalaṃ te kariṣyati || 7 ||

p. 125) śrūtvā tvāṃ gāganīṃ vāṇīṃ paramānandasaṃplutaḥ |
gatvovāca kaholo'sau [-me] vṛttāntaṃ sakalaṃ hi tam || 8 ||

tatastasmai mayā dattā vidyā kālī parā kalā |
candrākṣarī sarvajñānabhāvanī [-mānavī] cinmayī śubhā || 9 ||

dattaśca paramācāraḥ śrīmadāgamasambhavaḥ |
kathitañca mayā tasmai kaholaputra tacchṛṇu || 10 ||

anenācārayogena gatvā kāśīṃ [kālīṃ] digambarīm |
bhāvayitvā pūjayed yaḥ sarvājñānavināśinīm || 11 ||

tataste saṃśayā [saṃśayaḥ naṣṭaḥ sannidhau bhuvaneśvaraḥ |] naṣṭā 
bhaveyurbhuvaneśvari |
ityājñaptaḥ kaholaḥ sa ṛṣirvedaviśāradaḥ || 12 ||

gatvā kāśīṃ yajet kālīṃ pañcācārayuto mudā |
tasya te saṃśayā vighnāḥ palāyante dine dine || 13 ||

ṛṣestasya [sarveṣāmīpsitapradam | ityājñaptaḥ kaholaḥ sa 
ṛṣirvedaviśāradaḥ | gatvā kāśīṃ yajet kālīṃ pañcācārayuto mudā | 
kha pustake adhikaḥ |] kaholasya vedamūrtermahāmateḥ |
tatastasmin kṛpā jātā mahākālyā ṛṣeḥ śubhā || 14 ||

tathā ca kṛpayā [prāpya] devi kahola ṛṣisattamaḥ |
ātmānaṃ kālikārūpaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 15 ||

jajñe māyāvinirmuktamadvaitaṃ [jñānamāyā-] paramaṃ śive |
sarvamāyāvinirmukto jātaḥ sa ṛṣiruttamaḥ || 16 ||

p. 126) sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ dṛṣṭvā [paśyet] jagadetaccarācaram |
ātmadehādikaṃ kiñcijjānāti na ca karhicit || 17 ||

tenaiva brahmajñānena dehakarmādikaṃ khalu |
bhasmībhūtaṃ maheśāni ṛṣesstasya mahātmanaḥ || 18 ||

brahmabhūtaḥ kaholarṣirmahākālyāḥ prasādataḥ |
atyācāreṣu sarveṣu rataḥ syāt sphurate hi saḥ || 19 ||

evameva mahākālyā [kālo kaholarṣiṇaḥ] kahola ṛṣirāhataḥ |
cakāra līnaṃ tamṛṣiṃ svīyadehe tu kāraṇe || 20 ||

yaṃ yaṃ bhāvamupāśritya yajet kālīṃ hi sādhakaḥ |
prāpnuyādacirādeva [tat phalaṃ labhate devi] mahākālyāḥ prasādataḥ || 
21 ||


devyuvāca


śrutaṃ kaholacaritaṃ pūrvaṃ vismayakārakam |
devāsuramunīndrāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 22 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi gaṅgāṃ trailokyapāvanīm |
kāṃ vidyāṃ prāpya sā jātā tāṃ vadasva mayi prabho || 23 ||


īśvara uvāca


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
śravaṇāt sarvapāpāni nāśamāyānti nānyathā || 24 ||

mantramādau pravakṣyāmi trailokyapāvanābhidham |
mahādevyā mahākālyā mahādevena bhāṣitam || 25 ||

p. 127) nijabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhanapadadvayam |
punaśca nijabīja hi vidyāyaśaskarī parā || 26 ||

enāṃ vidyāṃ samārādhya gaṅgātrailokyapāvanī |
mama jaṭātaṭe sthitvā [sthitā] japedvidyāmaharniśam || 27 ||

tena sā pāvanī gaṅgā mokṣadā sarvadehinām |
siddhamantrasvabhāvena [-prabhāve na] kālī tejo'tibṛṃhitā [tejopa-] || 28 ||

ataḥ sā pāvanī bhūtvā mokṣadāsyāt śive [ca sadā śive] sadā |
ato hi sarvatīrthānāṃ sā vidyā sarvapūjitā || 29 ||

māhātmyaṃ kimu vakṣyāmi gaṅgāyāśca sureśvari |
yannāmasmaraṇādeva pāpino muktibhāginaḥ || 30 ||

gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyāt pāpināmapi pātakī |
teṣāñca pātakaṃ hitvā sa gacched vaiṣṇavīṃ purīm || 31 ||

yāni kāni ca pāpāni proktāni te maheśvari |
prāyaścittavihīnāni [taṃdeśaṃ na parityājyaṃ 
dharmārthamokṣakāminaḥ] prāyaścittaparāṇyapi || 32 ||

tāni sarvāṇi naśyanti gaṅgājalābhiṣekataḥ |
nagarīṃ [bhinnasthānāt pravāhitā yadi gaṃgāṃ pravāhayet |] yāṃ 
sadā devi śubhā gaṅgā pravāhayet || 33 ||

sarvaṃ gaṅgā bhavatyeva mantramāhātmyataḥ śive |
yatra deśe [pravahati] vased gaṅgā sa deśaḥ puṇyabhājanaḥ || 34 ||

p. 128) puṇyakṣetraṃ [pātakātipātakāni mahāpātakādīni ca | kha 
pustake adhikaḥ] samuddiṣṭaṃ pavitraṃ yojanadvayam |
tatra yat kriyate karmaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

gaṅgāyāṃ yatkṛtaṃ devi tadakṣayaphalaṃ bhavet [labhet] |
saṅgamaṃ [sāṃgaṃ-] vā vihīnaṃ vā kathitaṃ śambhuvallabhe || 36 ||

tatrasthāḥ prāṇinaḥ sarve devalokaviniḥsṛtāḥ |
bhuktvā ca vividhān bhogān kṛtvā ca sukṛtaṃ sadā || 37 ||

anāyāsena yāsyanti sthānaṃ paramadurlabham |
yatra [k pustake adhikaḥ] gaṅgāpravāho'sti devarṣigaṇasaṃstute || 38 ||

gaṅgāyāṃ tyajate prāṇān yastu puṇyasvabhāvataḥ |
jñānato mokṣamāpnoti vaikuṇṭhaṃ tatprabhāvataḥ [tadabhāvataḥ] || 39 ||

svarlokādyā maheśāni gaṅgāpāpavinirjitāḥ |
gaṅgāmuddiśya yo gatvā pathi prāṇān vimuñcati || 40 ||

viṣṇulokaṃ bahuguṇaṃ pāpī cet so'pi gacchati |
tattīre yastyajet prāṇān nyāyato'nyāyato'pai vā || 41 ||

so'pi svargamavāpnoti sarvasambhārasaṃyutaḥ |
yāvadasthīni gaṅgāyāṃ nikṣipyante mṛtasya ca || 42 ||

tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi svargaloke mahīyate |
gaṅgājalasamāyogānmriyate yatra kutracit || 43 ||

p. 129) sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
gaṅgātīre caturhaste piṇḍaṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ || 44 ||

pitṝṇāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ kṛtvā [bhūtvā] viṣṇuloke vasennaraḥ || 45 ||

gaṅgāyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ devi puṇyavān yaḥ samācaret |
mahātṛptirbhavet satyaṃ pitṛṇāñca śatābdikam || 46 ||

ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāñca tathaiva samudāhṛtam |
divā vā yadi vā rātrau sandhyāyāṃ vā mahāniśi || 47 ||

snānaṃ dānaṃ tapo homaṃ tarpaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ śive |
sarvaṃ kuryāttu gaṅgāyāṃ kālabhedaṃ na cācaret || 48 ||

kālabhedaṃ samācarya ydi karma tyajet śive |
tatastu sthāvaro bhūyādaraṇye [bhūtvā kānane jāyate hi saḥ] tadanantare 
|| 49 ||

dāvāgnīnāṃ [śikhayā taṃ tu dagdhamanekadhā] śikhā tasya dagdhvā 
mṛtantvanekadhā |
tadante parameśāni cāṇḍālo nityaduḥkhitaḥ || 50 ||

jāyate saptajanmāni tadante rajako bhavet |
janmatrayaṃ maheśāni tadante śūdrayoniṣu || 51 ||

daśajanma maheśāni tato vaiśyatvamāpnuyāt |
caturjanmavyatīte tu kṣatriyatvaṃ trijanmataḥ || 52 ||

brāhmaṇatvaṃ tataḥ prāpya labhet puṇyagatiṃ naraḥ |
gaṅgāyāṃ harate yo hi yatkiñcit parameśvari || 53 ||

tasya mohāndhatamaso rauravānnāsti niṣkṛtiḥ |
ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ [ka pustake adhikaḥ] devi kathitaṃ te sureśvari || 54 ||

p. 130) tasyāstīre [gaṃgātīre ca gaṃgāyāṃ] ca gaṅgāyāḥ 
pratigṛhṇāti yo naraḥ |
śvapaco jāyate yo nityaṃ daśajanmani kāmini || 55 ||

tato dāridryadoṣeṇa paribhramati medinīm |
saptajanma mahādevi tadante niṣkṛtiṃ labhet || 56 ||

evante kathitaṃ tasyā mantramāhātmyamuttamam |
kālikāyā maheśāni gaṅgāmāhātmyakāraṇam || 57 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




ūnaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

devyuvāca


bho deva paramānanda karuṇāmayavāridhe |
apāre ghorasaṃsāre patitānāṃ mahārṇave || 1 ||

tvāmṛte [yo mṛtaḥ] kaḥ samuddhartā cāste brahmāṇḍamaṇḍale |
gurustvaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ yato [mataḥ] bhavān || 2 ||

pṛcchāmi tvāmato nātha kṛpayā parayā vada |
śrutaṃ sarvaṃ jagannātha tvanmukhāmbhojanirgatam || 3 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yatra me mānasaṃ gatam |
kāṃ vidyāṃ samupāśritya karālabhairavaḥ svayam || 4 ||

p. 131) krodhavaktro bhairavo'bhūt sarvasattvabhayapradaḥ |
vidravanti bhayārtā vai yasmāddevāsurādayaḥ || 5 ||

svāṃ svāṃ śriyañca sattvañca pālayante itastataḥ |
tāṃ vidyāṃ śrotumicchāmi vada nātha digambara || 6 ||


īśvara uvāca


atiguhyā mahāvidyā guhyādguhyatarā hi sā |
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ sarvasvaṃ jīvanāvadhi || 7 ||

kathituṃ naiva śaknoti tāṃ vidyāṃ parameśvari |
kathyate nāmamātraṃ hi jñāyatāṃ kulabhairavi || 8 ||

yatra vai parameśāni sundarī varadāyinī |
vidyā rājñī ghorakālī aniruddhasarasvatī || 9 ||

gṛhītvā tāṃ mahāvidyāmādināthaḥ sa bhairavaḥ |
mahākālabhairavādyairyadguro rmukhaniḥsṛtām [śrīmukhā niḥsṛtā] || 
10 ||

prāptimātrānmahādevi karālabhairavaḥ [vo hi saḥ] sadā |
mene [akarot] sa pūtamātmānaṃ sarvasmādadhikaṃ svayam || 11 ||

sarvasaṃsāranirmukto brahmādisuravanditaḥ |
sa tūdayācale pūrva tapastepe'ti duṣkaram || 12 ||

bhūtvārdhacaraṇo devi varṣāṇāṃ niyutadvayam || 13 ||

himācale caikalakṣaṃ lakṣañca mandarācale |
kanakāśrame tathā lakṣamuḍḍīyāne dvilakṣakam || 13 ||

pañcaviṃśati lakṣañca tathā jālandhare śive |
puṇyaśaile tathā lakṣaṃ pañcaviṃśatimānataḥ || 14 ||

p. 132) pañcaviṃśatilakṣañca kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale |
evaṃ taptaṃ [tepe] tapo hyevaṃ koṭivarṣaṃ suduṣkaram || 15 ||

kaṣṭena mahatā devi [kṛtaṃ] karālabhairaveṇa te [tu] |
tathāpi taṃ prati prītā mābhūt kālī kadācana || 16 ||

tataḥ sa bhairavo devi gurorantikamanvagāt |
nivedayāmāsa tathā vṛttāntaṃ tapasaḥ śive || 17 ||

śrutvā śrīmādādinātho mahākālo maheśarāḥ |
mannāthaḥ parameśāni bhāvanāvaśatāṃ gataḥ || 18 ||

vinā ca paramācāraṃ kathayāmi [ na hi siddhirbhavet kila] samāsataḥ |
kathaṃ tvāṃ paramācāraṃ kathayāmi savistarm || 19 ||

sa eva paramācāraḥ kālīhṛdayasaṅgataḥ |
guhyātiguhyaguhyeti brahmādīnāmagocaraḥ || 20 ||

paro muktipradaḥ sākṣāt sarvasiddhivarapradaḥ |
kālīpratyakṣabījo'yaṃ mama sarvasva eva ca || 21 ||

kevalaṃ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śivena matsamo bhavet |
sattvaśānto mahāyogī gopitastena yatnataḥ || 22 ||

ācārārthaṃ svīyapādaṃ kālarudre samarpitam |
mama [sarvasvametaddhi] svasvapadaṃ śambhurnirudvego'pyacetasaḥ || 23 ||

paraṃ saṅgopanenaiva [paraṃ saṅgopyate naiva] tathācāraṃ samācaret |
sadācārasya nigūḍhaṃ tattvajñānaṃ mahāmatiḥ || 24 ||

p. 133) sarveṣāmadhipo bhūto viśvabandhuḥ sadāśivaḥ |
ajarāmaratāṃ prāpto mahāśāntaḥ pareśvaraḥ || 25 ||

tadācārarataṃ nityaṃ śāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā punaḥ |
padaṃ madīyaṃ gurutvaṃ datvā tasmai samāsataḥ || 26 ||

ahantu tasya dehe vai tiṣṭhāmi sarvadā mudā |
sarveṣāṃ tu sahastrāre tiṣṭhāmi kamale pare || 27 ||

śivasya [śivatvaṃ] sakalaṃ prāpya tiṣṭhāmi sarvadā hyaham |
śivaḥ śivoḥantu śivo na bhedaḥ kutracit sadā || 28 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ gururyatra tataḥ śivaḥ |
so'pi śānto mahāyogī ācārakṣama eva saḥ || 29 ||

nānyaḥ kaścit kṣamaḥ kvāpi tadācāraḥ [tadācāraṃ] kadācana |
śivasya kṛpayā caiva kevalaṃ sādhakaḥ kṣamaḥ || 30 ||

kṣamā girisutā [sā girijā] devī nānyaḥ kaścit kadācana |
ūrdhvato'yaṃ bhīmakarmā karālabhairavaḥ sadā || 31 ||

tameva paramācāraṃ kathaṃ [vidyānnāsya tamo] goptuṃ kṣamo bhavet |
yathā me kālikārādhyā tathācāro'yameva hi || 32 ||

vidyārājñīṃ samārādhyāṃ [samārādhya] dātuṃ yogyaḥ 
kadāpyaham |
yogyaṃ na paramācāraṃ dātuṃ kālīhṛdaṅgamam || 33 ||

iti sambhāvya [saṃcintya] mannāthaḥ karālabhairavaṃ prati |
ājñāpayāmāsa gaccha putra trilocanaṃ prati || 34 ||

p. 134) devī śivaṃ samāruhya tathāpi karuṇāmayī |
yāto mātuḥ kālikāyā stataḥ [samīpaṃ] sa bhairavaḥ svayam || 35 ||

tyaktvā tapastu sakalaṃ bhāvayannantarātmanā |
yadyajjaptaṃ tapo hyevaṃ yātu yātu vṛthā hi tat || 36 ||

mama bhāgyavaśāt sā hi gurvājñā viphalā bhavet |
ataḥ śarīraṃ tyakṣyāmi na vakṣyāmi kadācana || 37 ||

pratijñāmīdṛśīṃ kṛtvā dehaṃ santyaktumudyataḥ |
tadākāśasamudbhūtā [tadā kāpi samudbhūtā vyomavāṇī] vāṇī 
seyaṃ samīritā || 38 ||

śrutā tena karālena bhairaveṇa mahātmanā |
tāmājñāṃ kathayāmīśe [mamājñāṃ kathayāmi te] śrutvā karṇe 
tavāṃśajam [avadhāraya] || 39 ||

gurvājñā viphalā yātu tava vai bhairavottama || 40 ||

vinācāraṃ tapastaptaṃ tvayātmajñānataḥ sadā |
kathaṃ tubhyaṃ mahāsiddhiṃ darśanaṃ vā dadāmyaham || 41 ||

punaryāhi mahākālabhairavaṃ bhavanāśanam |
ādināthaṃ tava guruṃ vṛttāntaṃ kathayedṛśam || 42 ||

tadāvaśyaṃ mahācāraṃ tubhyaṃ sa tu pradāsyati || 43 ||

tenaivācārato deva mamārādhanasuvrata [tvaṃ hi mamārādhanatatparaḥ] |
acirāttaṃ pradāsyāmi yadyanmanasi vartate || 44 ||

kālītārāmahāmantraṃ śubhaṃ [vidyā] mantrañca vai dhruvam |
kulācāraṃ vinā yo hi japet sa nārakī bhavet || 45 ||

p. 135) kathaṃ siddhirbhavet tasya muktistiṣṭhati dūrataḥ |
evamājñāṃ [āntarīkṣeṇa vacasā kathayāmāsa bhairavam | kha pustake 
adhikaḥ |] mahākālyā śrutvā [labdhā] sa bhairavottamaḥ || 46 ||

punargatvā ca śrīnāthamādināthaṃ mahāprabhum |
mahākālaṃ mahādevaṃ śūnyarūpaṃ jagadgurum || 47 ||

nivedayāmāsa tadā yadyadvākyaṃ samīritam |
jātā kṛpā mahākālyāḥ karālabhairavo'dhunā [mātuḥ kṛpā 
mahākālyāḥ karālabhairavaṃ prati |] || 48 ||

iti matvā ninditaḥ sa guruṇā śūnyarūpiṇā [nanditaḥ saśūnyarūpī 
jagadguruḥ] |
tadā niyamapūrvaṃ hi karālabhairavo'vadat || 49 ||

kulācāraṃ paraṃ guptaṃ kālītantroditaṃ hi yat |
mahākālo jagannātho'bhiṣiktaṃ tañcakāra ha || 50 ||

śāktābhiṣekavidhinā pūrṇābhiṣekatastathā |
dadau nāma karālāya krodhavaktro'tiviśrutaḥ || 51 ||

divya bhāvaṃ śrāvayitvā vīrabhāvaṃ tadantaram |
(sa) madirāmatsyamudrāntu pātraṃ kāraṇapūritam || 52 ||

dadau tasmai mahākālaḥ [mahākālaṃ] śūnyarūpī guruḥ svayam |
tadānīṃ śuśubhe sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 53 ||

krodhavaktro'pi natvā śrīmahākālīpadāmbujm |
mahākālo tadā devi [mahākālīṃ tadā devīṃ] smṛtvā 
śrīgurupādukām || 54 ||

p. 136) gurvājñayā bhāvayuktaḥ svīkṛtya kāraṇaṃ param |
naṣṭapāpaḥ [sarvabuddhimāṃśca tejasvī] sthiramanāḥ 
paramānandapūritaḥ || 55 ||

ānandajaladhau devi nimagnaḥ krodhabhūpatiḥ |
śakti kope [śaktipāde] maheśāni bhūyo natvā guroḥ padam || 56 ||

astauṣīt parayā bhaktyā saṃsārasāgare sthitaḥ || 57 ||


krodhavaktrabhairava uvāca


namāmi nāthe surakalpavṛkṣaṃ guruṃ cidānandamahāvatāram |
nityaṃ hi vijñānamānandarūpaṃ parātparaṃ brahma śivasvarūpam || 58 
||

jagannivāsaṃ jagadādimūlamajñātamekaṃ paramātma saṃjñam 
[śeṣam] |
tejomayaṃ niṣkalatattvabhāvaṃ kriyāvihīnam paramaṃ nirañjanam 
[prasannam] || 59 ||

prapañcahīnaṃ paripūrṇabhāvamādyantaśūnyaṃ prakṛteḥ parastāt |
arūparūpaṃ sphuṭameva satyaṃ kṛpāvatāraṃ khalu śūnyarūpam || 60 ||

anādisaṃsāravināśabījaṃ paraṃ pavitrañca hyagocaraṃ gurum |
śivāhṛdaṃ [-dāṃ] kevalanāmamantraṃ [kavalanāmamantrāt-] 
prakāśabhāvaṃ praṇamāmi nityam || 61 ||

aṇoraṇīyān mahato mahīyān prapaśyati tvādivideva varyaḥ |
yajjñānajaṃ locanameva satyaṃ sa ca praviṣṭastvayi nātha satyam || 62 ||

asārasaṃsārasamudratāraṃ [apāra-] vande'hamādyaṃ puruṣaṃ 
purāṇam |
tameva kālīṃ paramārthabījaṃ namāmyahaṃ taccaraṇāravindam || 63 ||

p. 137) stotreṇānena yo bhaktyā tvāṃ stoṣyati ca sādhakaḥ |
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne teṣāṃ muktipradā bhava || 64 ||


mahākālabhairava uvāca


stotreṇānena santuṣṭaḥ sadāhaṃ tava putraka |
gaccha śīghraṃ  yonipīṭhaṃ devīśikharamāśritaḥ || 65 ||

bhaja kālīṃ kulācārabhāvaveśyāparāyaṇaḥ |
acirādvāñchitā [tasiddhiḥ] siddhirbhavitā te na saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

veśyāmadhyagataṃ vīraṃ kadā paśyāmi sādhakam |
evaṃ vadati sā kālī tasmādveśyāparo bhava || 67 ||

mantrācāre hi sarvatra nahi doṣaḥ kadācana |
tasmādbhrāntiṃ parityajya kuladharmaṃ samāśraya || 68 ||

bhrāntistatra na kartavyā siddhihāniryato bhavet |
viśuddhacitto bhūyāccet siddhiḥ syādaparārdhagā || 69 ||


īśvara uvāca


tato gatvā [natvā] mahākālīṃ guruṃ bahuvidhaṃ mudā |
yonipīṭhaṃ samāsādya devīśikharamāśritaḥ || 70 ||

urvaśī menakā rambhā pañcacūḍā tilottamā |
pañcaveśyārato bhūtvā kulācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 71 ||

bhāvaśuddhāṃ mahāvidyāṃ jajāpa krodhabhūpatiḥ |
vidyārājñīṃ ghorakālīmaniruddhasarasvatīm [-aniruddhyāṃ] || 72 ||

aṣṭottaraśatenaiva tasya pratyakṣatāmiyāt |
kālī karālavadanā tejorūpā sanātanī || 73 ||

p. 138) tejasā parisañchādya brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ sadā |
taddṛṣṭvā sumahattejo bhairavo bhayavihvalaḥ || 74 ||

anupāyo mūrchitaḥ san papāta parvatād bhuvi |
tataḥ kālī jaganmātā kṛpāsāgarasañcayā |
āśvāsyovāca taṃ krodhaṃ vācā'mṛtasamānayā || 75 ||


kālyuvāca


samutthāya tato devīṃ bhairavaḥ pulakānvitaḥ |
astauṣīt parayā bhaktyā nānāvidhavidhānataḥ |
muhurmuhurnanāmāsau tataḥ kālīmuvāca ha || 76 ||


krodhavaktra uvāca


paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma paramātmā sanātanī |
mano'bhīṣṭaṃ prayaccha tvaṃ sarvadā me manomayī || 77 ||


kālyuvāca


brahmaviṣṇvādikānāñca brahmāṇḍetaravāsinām |
nityaṃ nigrāhakastvaṃ hi bhava bhairavasattama || 78 ||

kulācāreṇa yaḥ ko'pi māmarcayati putraka |
sa me putratvamāgacchet satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 79 ||

gṛhṇātu vaktraṃ dāsyāmi brahmāṇḍabhayado bhavān |
tava vaktraṃ kālarūpaṃ sarvanigrāhakaṃ param || 80 ||


īśvara uvāca


vaktraṃ datvā bhairavāya kṣaṇāt śāntimagāt śivā |
mahākālo bhairavo'pi vajrapāṇirbabhūva saḥ || 81 ||

p. 139) karālabhairavaṃ rūpaṃ krodhavaktre babhūva saḥ [bhavet] |
vajrapāṇirmahākālīprasādādīśvarābhidhaḥ || 82 ||

iti śrīyoginītantre pūrvārdhe kathitaṃ mayā |
gopanīyaṃ sadā bhadre yoniḥ paranare yathā || 83 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje devīśvarasaṃvāde caturviṃśatisāhasre 
ūnaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

iti śrīyoginītantre pūrvakhaṇḍaṃ samāptam |





uttara-khaṇḍam

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ

oṃ kāmākhyāyai namaḥ | [namaḥ kāmākhyāyai] 

pradhānasādhāravikalpasattvā svabhāvabhāvādbhuvanatrayasya |
sā vidyayā [vidyāyā] vyaktamapīha māyā jyotiḥ parā pātu jaganti 
nityam || 1 ||


devyuvāca


uḍḍīyānādikaṃ pīṭhaṃ śrutaṃ me prāṇavallabha |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kāmarūpasya nirṇayam || 2 ||

yaduktaṃ me tvayā nātha ghorapāpavināśakam |
kāmākhyāsaṃjñakaṃ pīṭhaṃ vyaktaṃ [puṇyaṃ] kaliyuge gatam 
[matam] || 3 ||

kalisarpasya [kālasarpasya] daṃṣṭrāṇāṃ vicitrāṇāṃ cikitsakam |
bheṣajaṃ paramaṃ deva kiṃ me tat kathyatāṃ vibho || 4 ||


bhagavānuvāca


uḍḍīyānasya deveśi prādurbhāvaḥ kṛte yuge |
pūrṇaśailasya sambhūtistretāyugamukhe'bhavat || 5 ||

dvāpare jālaśailasya kāmākhyasya [kāmākhyāyāḥ] kalau yuge |
ghorasya kalipāpasya vināśāya maheśvari || 6 ||

p. 141) prativarṣe tava pīṭhamupapīṭhaṃ yugaṃ yugam |
trayaṃ trayaṃ mahākṣetraṃ puṇyāraṇyaṃ trayaṃ trayam || 7 ||

pratipīṭhe mahādevaḥ pratipīṭhe caturbhujaḥ |
pratipīṭhe sthitā gaṅgā pārvatī pratipīṭhake || 8 ||

pratipīṭhaṃ pratikṣetraṃ puṇyāraṇyaṃ tu pīṭhake |
kalau gṛhāt sudūre ca tīrthabuddhiḥ prajāyate || 9 ||

kintu tīrthāni vai santi bhāvanāsiddhimandire [siddhiriṣyate] |
pratipīṭhe pṛthagdharma ācāraśca pṛthak pṛthak || 10 ||

deśe deśe kulācāro na hantavyaśca hetubhiḥ |
pṛthak pūjā pṛthaṅmantro martye ca tārapīṭhakam || 11 ||

bhadrapīṭhaṃ dākṣiṇātye madhyadeśasya pārvati |
jālandharantu pāścātye pūrṇapīṭhantu pūrvataḥ || 12 ||

aiśānyāṃ pūrvabhāge ca kāmarūpaṃ vijānīhi |
jālandharantu vāyavye kolāpūrantu [kolvā-] uttare || 13 ||

īśāne caiva vihāraṃ mahendramuttare kiyat |
śrīhaṭṭamapi pūrve ca upapīṭhānyatho śṛṇu || 14 ||

naukāyanena deveśi aṣṭaṣaṣṭistu yojanaiḥ |
prastāre oḍrapīṭhasya āyāme'ti guṇaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

śakaṭākārakaṃ pīṭhaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ sapīṭhakam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ vāyuvimbena cihnitam || 16 ||

tīrthakoṭidvayayutaṃ sindhubhadrakapīṭhakam |
tatra someśvaraṃ liṅgamādipīṭhaṃ tathā param || 17 ||

p. 142) kāmadhenuśca yatraiva yatra cakreśvaro haraḥ |
kṣetraṃ virajasaṃjñañca ekāmraṃ tadanantaram || 18 ||

bhāskarasya mahākṣetraṃ yatra mātaṅgaśaṅkaraḥ [bhāskaraḥ] |
kuśasthalī mahāpuṇyā daṇḍakasya vanaṃ tathā || 19 ||

sumantaśca tathāraṇyaṃ śivayūpaśca pūrvataḥ |
paścime dhenukāraṇye uttare tu gayāśiraḥ || 20 ||

dakṣiṇe candrabhāgā ca oḍrapīṭhaṃ varānane |
triṃśadyojanavistīrṇamāyāme śatayojanam || 21 ||

yatra [atra] kāmeśvarī devī yonimudrāsvarūpiṇī |
bhūgolapīṭhakaṃ nāma yatra vai golakeśvaraḥ || 22 ||

dharmapīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ yatra kāmeśvaro haraḥ |
avimuktaṃ mahākṣetraṃ haṃsaprapatanaṃ tathā || 23 ||

brahmayūpastu tatraiva yatra śvetavaṭaḥ sthitaḥ |
kurukṣetraṃ tu tatraiva yatra māyāsvanā nadī || 24 ||

ayodhyāraṇyakaṃ puṇyaṃ dharmāraṇyaṃ tathā param |
kacātmakaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ tatra pātālaśaṅkaraḥ || 25 ||

gaṇḍakī ca nadī pūrve viṣṇuyūpaśca paścime |
dakṣiṇe vṛṣabhaṃ liṅgamuttare kadalīvanam || 26 ||

etanmadhyatamaṃ pīṭhaṃ cāpākāraṃ manorame |
ānanābhaṃ tathā padmaṃ raktavarṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 27 ||

p. 143) ekādaśaśatāyāmaṃ yojanānāṃ tathā nava |
aśītyaṣṭau ca prastāre trikoṇaṃ pīṭhamuttamam || 28 ||

pravaraṃ pīṭhakaṃ tatra pīṭhaṃ cāśokameva ca |
sītāyāśca mahākṣetramagastasyāśramastathā || 29 ||

harasya paramaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetratrayamidaṃ priye |
mādhavāraṇyakaṃ kṣetraṃ harasyāraṇyakaṃ tathā || 30 ||

araṇyañcaiva bhargasya etadāraṇyakatrayam |
uttare brahmakṣetrañca dakṣiṇe sāgarāvadhi || 31 ||

pūrve tūdayakūṭañca paścime śrīparvataṃ priye |
etanmadhyatamaṃ pīṭaṃ puṇyākhyaṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 32 ||

pādāt pādāntaraṃ yāvanmadhyahastadvayāntaram |
śivarātrau ca gamanaṃ sauramāsena māsakam || 33 ||

kāmarūpaṃ vijānīyāt ṣaṭkoṇāmrapragarbhakam |
tatpuṇyaṃ tatsamaṃ vettha navavyūhaṃ trimaṇḍalam || 34 ||

parvatairdaśabhiryuktaṃ vedimadhyaṃ prakīrtitam |
madhyapīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ yatra kāmeśvaro bhavet || 35 ||

tatra pīṭhe hi deveśi yatra campāvatī nadī |
kanyāśramaṃ mahākṣetraṃ yatra rudrapadadvayam || 36 ||

ekāmrakaṃ paraṃ kṣetraṃ yatra nāgāṅkaśaṅkaraḥ 
[nāgākhyaśaṃkaraḥ] |
mānasaṃ kṣetrakañcaiva yatra viśveśvaro haraḥ || 37 ||

nāṭakāraṇyakañcaiva campakāraṇyakaṃ tathā |
picchilā yā dakṣiṇato gautamasya mahāphalā || 38 ||

p. 144) pūrve svarṇanadīṃ yāvat karatoyā ca paścime |
dakṣiṇe mandaśailaśca uttare vihagācalaḥ || 39 ||

prastāre caiva māsārdhaṃ yojanānāñca pañcakam |
ayutatrayañca trissrotaḥ pañcodbhavaṃ tathā daśa || 40 ||

aṣṭakoṇañca mausāraṃ yatra dikkaravāsinī |
tasmin vasati sā devī jñānāddhyānādbhavo'pi vā || 41 ||

te'pi devyāḥ prasādena sthitiṃ gacchanti nānyathā |
athādyaṃ [athodayaṃ navaṃ pīṭhaṃ saumārādapi] mānavaṃ pīṭhaṃ 
saumāramiti kathyate || 42 ||

vasatyajñeyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yatra dikkaravāsinī |
dikkarasya ca vāyavye nīlapīṭhaṃ sudurlabham || 43 ||

yatra kāmeśvarī devī yonimudrāsvarūpiṇī |
pārijātaṃ mahākṣetraṃ yatrādityastu śaṅkaraḥ || 44 ||

kauṣeyasya puraṃ kṣetraṃ tathā cāmarakaṇṭakam |
āraṇyamāśvinañcaiva [āraṇyamāśvanaṃ caiva] gautamāraṇyakaṃ 
śivam || 45 ||

araṇyaṃ śivināthasya śṛṇu pīṭhāvadhiṃ priye |
pūrve sauraśilāraṇyaṃ paścime svarṇadī śubhā || 46 ||

dakṣiṇe brahmayūpastu uttare mānasaṃ saraḥ |
etanmadhyagataṃ pīṭhaṃ [puṇyaṃ] bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 47 ||

saumārākhyaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ ṣaṭkoṇantu trimaṅgalam [trimaṇḍalam] |
sahasrayojanavyāsaṃ [-vyāmaṃ] hayatāmrañca pañcamam || 48 ||

p. 145) prastāre tu vyāsahīnaṃ kolāpīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam |
saumārākhyaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ śivatattvañca pīṭhakam || 49 ||

vakraśaiveśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ yatra vai kamalā śilā |
kedārakṣetraṃ prathamaṃ yatra kedāraśaṅkaraḥ || 50 ||

yatra piṇḍakaraṃ kṣetramaruṇo yatra tiṣṭhati |
durgāraṇyaṃ somāraṇyaṃ bhadrāraṇyaṃ tathaiva ca || 51 ||

aśītiyojanaṃ kṣetraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadyojanāyutam |
cauhārākhyaṃ mahākṣetraṃ yatra gatvā na śocati || 52 ||

brahmakṣetraṃ kalākṣetraṃ raghukṣetraṃ tathaiva ca |
nandanaṃ pārijātañca śivāraṇyaṃ tathā param || 53 ||

deśāraṇyaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ saptapīṭhāvadhi priye |
purve tu hīrikā nāma nadī puṇyatamā smṛtā || 54 ||

paścime nāthakaṃ liṅgamuttare kiliparvataḥ |
dakṣiṇe nāthavṛkṣastu pīṭhantu parikīrtitam || 55 ||

goyānena tribhirmāsaistathā caiva dinatrayam |
māsahīnantu prastāre tripīṭhaṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 56 ||

vārāhī prathamaṃ pīṭhaṃ dvitīyaṃ kolapīṭhakam |
kumārakṣetraṃ prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ nandanādvayam || 57 ||

tṛtīyaṃ śāśvatīkṣetraṃ mātaṅgaṃ prathamaṃ vanam |
siddhāraṇyaṃ dvitīyantu tṛtīyaṃ vipulaṃ vanam || 58 ||

koṭikoṭiyutaṃ liṅgaṃ koṭikoṭigaṇairvṛtam |
pañcatīrthaṃ bhavet pūrve paścime dhanadā nadī || 59 ||

p. 146) patrākhyā dakṣiṇe caiva uttare kurukāvanam |
etanmadhyagataṃ devi śrīpīṭhaṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 60 ||


iti yoginītantre sarvatantrottamottame dvāviṃśatisāhasre 
kāmarūpapīṭhādhikāre prathamatame dvitīyabhāge prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |




dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ


bhagavānuvāca 

nityaṃ nirvartyaṃ svagṛhe pitṝn nāndīmukhānapi |
abhyarcya vidhivadbhaktyā paścād yātrāṃ samācaret || 1 ||

uttarasthagate śukre sānukūle śubhe grahe |
gurupitroranujñāpya brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

bhojayitvā dvijān sapta tato yātrāṃ samācaret |
siṃhe dhanuṣi meṣe ca na gacchet pūrvapīṭhakam || 3 ||

ghaṭe [tulāyāṃ kumbhe mithune] ca manmathe kumbhe na gacchet 
paścimaṃ budhaḥ |
vṛṣe'ṅganāyāṃ makare na gaccheddakṣiṇālayam || 4 ||

karkaṭe kīṭamīne ca na gaccheduttaraṃ sudhīḥ || 5 ||

cāpe gavyaṅganāyāñca na gacchedvahnikoṇakam |
makare karkaṭe mīne nair-ṛtyāṃ parivarjayet || 6 ||

p. 147) vāyavyāṃ kumbhe meṣe ca cāpe caiva vivarjayet [ca parivarjayet] |
siṃhe mīne karkaṭe ca aiśānyāṃ tu na cintayet || 7 ||

etat sthūlaṃ vijānīyāt yoginīṃ śṛṇu śaṅkari |
na gacchenmandavāre ca pūrvadeśaṃ mama priye || 8 ||

paścimaṃ saviturvāre dakṣiṇaṃ budhavāsare |
kujavāre tathottaraṃ [cottaraṃ ca budhe'pi] budhe cāpi diśaṃ bhajet || 9 ||

jīvavāre tu nair-ṛtyāṃ vāyavyāṃ bhṛguvāsare |
śanivāre tathaiśānyāṃ some cāgnau viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||

pūrvadeśaṃ maheśāni pratipannavamī tathā |
na gacchedyātriko yātrāṃ yoginī sammukhā yataḥ || 11 ||

caturdaśī tathā ṣaṣṭhī paścimantu vivarjayet |
trayodaśī pañcamī ca na gaccheddakṣiṇāṃ diśam || 12 ||

dvitīyā daśamī caiva varjayed rākṣasīṃ diśam |
pūrṇimā saptamī caiva vāyavyāṃ sarvathā tyajet || 13 ||

na gaccheccaiva aiśānyāmamāvāsyāṃ tathāṣṭamīm |
viṣkumbhaḥ prītirāyuṣmān pratipatsu vivarjayet || 14 ||

saubhāgyaṃ śobhanañcaiva dvitīyāñcāti gaṇḍake |
sukarmā ca dhṛtiścaiva tṛtīyāyāṃ vijānīhi || 15 ||

gaṇḍo vṛddhidhruvaścaiva vyāghātaśca tathaiva ca |
caturthyāṃ varjayeddevi pañcamyāṃ harṣaṇaṃ tathā || 16 ||

p. 148) vajraṃ siddhivyatīpātau ṣaṣṭhyāṃ jānīhi śaṅkari |
varīyān parighaścaiva saptamyāṃ parivarjayet || 17 ||

śivaṃ siddhiñca sādhyañca varjayedaṣṭamītithau |
navamyāṃ śubhaśukrañca daśamyāṃ brahma eva ca || 18 ||

ekādaśyāṃ tathendrantu dvādaśyāṃ vaidhṛtiṃ tyajet |
uttarātrayaṃ trayodaśyāṃ viśākhāntu caturdaśīm || 19 ||

maghārdraṃ bharaṇīñcaiva paurṇamāsyāṃ vivarjayet |
pratipat kṛttikāyāntu dvitīyāyāntu jyeṣṭhake || 20 ||

na yātrike ca nakṣatre prasthāne na kadācana |
yātrāyāntu na duṣṭaṃ syāt karaṇasya vicintanam || 21 ||

janmamāse janmadine janmanakṣatrake tathā |
aṣṭamyāñca navamyāñca sadākāleṣu varjayet || 22 ||

āpatkāle ca yātrāyāmūṣāsampacca paścime |
godhūlisamaye caiva pūrvadeśe vijānīhi || 23 ||

madhyāhne dakṣiṇe caiva aparāhne tathottare |
aiśānyāñca tathā rātrau nair-ṛtyāṃ sandhyayordvayoḥ || 24 ||

madhyandine tathāgneyyāṃ vāyavyāṃ prātareva hi |
vāruṇādiṣu yogeṣu yathākāle samācaret || 25 ||

vinā janma dinaṃ tatra aṣṭamīṃ navamīṃ vinā |
prācīdiśaṃ samāgacched yātrāṃ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ || 26 ||

paścime prāṅmukhaḥ kuryāt dakṣiṇe paścimāmukhaḥ |
uttare dakṣiṇāmukho yātrāṃ kuryāt susiddhaye |
kusumaṃ yāvakaḥ śaṅkho bherī vādyañca bhūmipaḥ || 27 ||

p. 149) gāvaḥ śataṃ rathaṃ yānaṃ dakṣiṇe śubhadāḥ smṛtāḥ |
siddhānnaṃ māṃsapiṇḍañca bhaktaṃ bhājanajaṃ gurum || 28 ||

matsyapiṇḍaṃ parāhārāḥ sarvāśca [sarvatra] dakṣiṇe śubhāḥ |
kanyā vai mithunaṃ veśyā pūrṇakumbhāḥ striyastathā || 29 ||

carantaḥ paśukhagāśca [-pakṣiṇaḥ] vāmataḥ śubhakārakāḥ |
agre dadhiphalaṃ yātrā śubhadā parikīrtitā || 30 ||

tathā krauñcamayūrāśca yugmaṃ gacchanti gacchataḥ |
tadā siddhiṃ vijānīyādanyathā vighnamādiśet || 31 ||

gṛdhrā śyenāśca cillāśca pārśvaṃ gacchanti vai yadā |
na kuryād yātriko yātrāṃ vāyase vanasaṃsthite || 32 ||

cyutaṃ niṣṭhurasambhāṣaṃ grahagodhārutaṃ tathā |
krandanaṃ kalahaṃ śrutvā na gacchettu kadācana || 33 ||

gurvāditye gurau siṃhe śukre cāstamupāgate |
devatādar"anaṃ yātrāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ naiva kārayet || 34 ||

vratārambhaṃ tathodvāhaṃ gṛhaṃ prāsādikaṃ tathā |
vāpīkūpataḍāgādi yantrasyārambhakastathā || 35 ||

nāropayed yajñavṛkṣamārāmakaraṇaṃ [ropaṇaṃ yajñavṛkṣasya-] 
tathā |
devavrataṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ yajñasyārambhaṇaṃ tathā || 36 ||

karṇavedhopanayane [karṇavedhañca cūḍāśca] strīṇāmānayanaṃ tyajet 
|
prāgdarśanañca devānāṃ na kurvīta kadācana || 37 ||

p. 150) prāgārambhaṃ vratānāñca yātrāṃ saṃvatsarāt param |
tathā vyālavrataṃ yattu tathā nityaṃ vrajecca vai |
na kālaniyamastatra tathā ca rohiṇīvrate || 38 ||

śivarātrivrate caiva prayāge [prayāgasya ca] caiva muṇḍane |
deśadāhe grahāṇāñca viśubhaṃ karma ārabhet || 39 ||

ujjayinyāmarkaśuddhirmadhyadeśe vidhoḥ śubham |
kujaśuddhistu [kujaśuddhistane pāne- | (stane pāne janmasthāne 
ityarthaṃḥ) nepāle'vantyāṃ ca budhasya hi || 40 ||

gauḍe cāndhre guroḥ śuddhiḥ kāmarūpe bhṛgoḥ smṛtā |
mathurāyāmarkajñasya rāhoraṅge ca baṅgake || 41 ||

dhanurvāṇaṃ tathā tadvad oḍrapīṭhe vyavasthitam |
jālandhare caturhastamūrmikaṃ hastapūrṇake || 42 ||

paṃktihastaṃ kāmarūpe saumāre tārahastakam |
kolvapīṭhe turyahastaṃ cauhāre dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

mahendre tu kalāhastaṃ śrīhaṭṭe vahnihastakam |
upapīṭhe ca pātāle hastameva vijānīhi || 44 ||

ratnapīṭhe tu ṣaḍhastaṃ lauhityāṃ caiva uttare |
baladevāśrame caiva tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca || 45 ||

na yoginīmukhaṃ gacchet snānaṃ dhyānaṃ vivarjayet |
yānenārthaphalaṃ vidyāttathācchatre ca pāduke || 46 ||

tīrthayātrāphalaṃ hanti suratairmāṃsabhakṣaṇaiḥ [vyāyāme 
māṃsabhakṣaṇe] |
tīrthe prāpyānuṣaṅgena tīrthasya ca phalaṃ labhet || 47 ||

p. 151) jñānena tu tadāpnoti jñānahīne tu niṣphalam |
tīrthe cācamanaṃ varjet pādaprakṣālanaṃ tathā || 48 ||

śaucamācamanañcaiva anyatīrthapraśaṃsanam |
anyatīrtharatiñcaiva sadā tīrtheṣu dūṣaṇam || 49 ||

na malaṃ tyajettīrthe tu na keśaṃ nirvapet kvacit |
na tīrthatīre nivased dakṣiṇe tu viśeṣataḥ || 50 ||

dakṣiṇe caiva tīrthasya na snāyāddhi kadācana |
tīrthe tathottare bhāge [tīrthasyottare bhāge ca] aṣṭakoṭisahasraśaḥ || 51 ||

vasanti [vasanti - ca adhikaḥ ka pustake] tatra tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca 
|
dakṣiṇe kuṇḍatīrthasya saritāṃ vāmataḥ priye |
tīrtheṣu brāhmaṇaṃ naiva parīkṣecca kadācana || 52 ||

yattīrthaṃ yasya devasya tattīrthasthadvijāḥ sadā |
vanditavyāśca pūjyāśca teṣāṃ vākyena pūtatā || 53 ||

na kālaniyamaḥ śrāddhe piṇḍe tu varjayenmadhu || 54 ||

tīrthaṃ gatvā na dūrāttu vasettīre vicakṣaṇaḥ |
grahaṇe caiva tīrthe ca tathā ca pitṛvāsare || 55 ||

yajñārambhe samāptau ca bhūkampe tu viśeṣataḥ |
brāhmaṇe dānayogyaṃ na śrāddhayogyaṃ na tadbhavet || 56 ||

na [yad] dīyate mahādānaṃ niṣphalaṃ parikīrtitam |
nāvāhanaṃ na cārghyañca na cāgnīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 57 ||

p. 152) pavitrasecanenaiva tathākṣayyāvadhāraṇam |
tīrthaśrāddhe na kurvīta vāsaḥ sūtrapradāpanam || 58 ||

tataḥ saptadaśān piṇḍān piṇḍakāleṣu nirvapet |
śrāddhaṃ samāpya tat piṇḍaṃ na dadyācca kadācana || 59 ||

majjanaṃ [kartavyaṃ] pratikuṇḍe ca pratitīrthe ca majjanam |
divase daśa cāṣṭau ca pañca saptatrayaṃ tathā || 60 ||

ataḥ kṛtvābhiṣekañca tīrthe ca pratipūjayet |
lauhitye caiva śoṇe ca gayāyāṃ virajeṣu ca || 61 ||

kanyāśrameṣvagastye [kanyāśra cā] ca pāripātre tathaiva |
mukurāṅge ca ekāmre maṇḍalañca vivarjayet || 62 ||

pāparāśistu keśāgre prapalāyya pratiṣṭhati |
tasmāt śikhāṃ parityajya karṇamūle ca sthāpayet [karṇamūlaṃ ca 
vapayet] || 63 ||

ghāṭānte caiva māsānte ṣaṇmāsānte ca vatsare |
aṣṭāvaṣṭau samānte [vatsarānte] vā muṇḍanañca punaścaret || 64 ||

tataḥ kuśamayaṃ vipraṃ kṛtvā tīrthe nidhāya ca |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā bāndhavān snāpayedbudhaḥ || 65 ||

kuśo nidviti mantreṇa trivāraṃ snāpayet kuśaiḥ |
tattirthasya turīyāṅgaṃ phalaṃ prāpya na saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

gṛhītvā tu dvija kroḍe nāmoccāraṇamajjanam |
kṛtvā tīrthaphalasyārdhaṃ brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate || 67 ||

p. 153) varaṃ vikrayaṇaṃ māturvaraṃ vikrayaṇaṃ pituḥ |
na snāpayettvāptagotraṃ na tīrthe tu pratigraham || 68 ||

siddhakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu nāśīḥ kuryāt parasya ca |
na gṛhṇīyādito'nyatra tilaṃ gāñca viśeṣataḥ || 69 ||

na gṛhṇīyācca śūdrasya yajñe [yato yajñabahirmukhaḥ] pātrī bhavet 
kvacit |
yasya yajñasya yat pātraṃ tasya pāpena lipyati |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parayajñaṃ vivarjayet || 70 ||


iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre 
kāmarūpādhikāre (uparitame) dvitīyabhāge dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |




tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ


bhagavānuvāca

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ guhyādguhyatamaṃ param |
sadāsau saṃsthitastatra pārvatyā saha śaṅkaraḥ || 1 ||

na cirāt pūjito devastasmin pīṭhe prasīdati |
tattu pīṭhaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ sāmprataṃ priye || 2 ||

nadīśataṃ yātrākālaṃ liṅgakoṭigaṇāvṛtam |
vāyukūṭasya carame dhanurhastapramāṇataḥ || 3 ||

vāyurūpaḥ sthitaścandrastasmānnissṛtya mārutaḥ |
tantuvāyuṃ samabhyarcya vāyulokamavāpnuyāt || 4 ||

p. 154) pūrvaṃ vāyugireḥ śailaścandrakūṭa iti smṛtaḥ |
madhyataścaiva godanta ṛṣyakrāntastu [krāntastu dakṣiṇe śubhaḥ] 
dakṣiṇe || 5 ||

mādhavaścandrakūṭe tu godante ca jaṭādharaḥ |
ṣaṇmukhaśca jayantaśca aśvakrānte janārdanaḥ || 6 ||

tattadbījena mantreṇa pūjayenmadhu pāyasaiḥ |
yo vasedvāyukūṭe tu dhanānāmadhipo bhavet || 7 ||

candraśaile nivāsastu kṣayī bhavati nānyathā |
pāpī bhavati godante aśvakrānte tu muktidaḥ || 8 ||

candraśailasya purve tu kiñcidāgneyagocare |
lauhityamadhye deveśi dhanustriṃśat pramāṇataḥ || 9 ||

indraśaila iti khyātastatra vāse mahāphalam |
indraśailasya [indracandrasya] madhye tu kiñciddakṣiṇagocare |
uttare candraśailasya tyajet ṣoḍhā dhanurbudhaḥ || 10 ||

dhanutrayañca prastāre dhanuṣaḥ śatakaṃ matam |
pañcaviṃśatidairghyeṇa candrakuṇḍāhvayaṃ saraḥ || 11 ||

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naraḥ kaivalyamaśnute |
candratīrthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ piṇḍārakaṃ samam || 12 ||

snātvā cānena mantreṇa brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
sudhīśavaṃśasambhūta mādhavaprītidāyaka || 13 ||

sudhīśravaṇajāhlāda pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
bhṛguḥ prāyaḥ sarvayugaṃ ādipaṃktisamanvitam || 14 ||

p. 155) tadūrdhve ca bhṛgurdaṇḍī jāntaṃ śaktisurānvitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ punarjāntaṃ subhāvikam || 15 ||

aṣṭākṣarañca [aṣṭākṣaraṃ mantraṃ japtvā tena cārghyaṃ] 
kakkolamantreṇārghyaṃ samarpayet |
meṣe mīne paurṇamāsyāṃ japan kāmamanuṃ niśi || 16 ||

snātvā brahmatvamāpnoti durgatiñca na vindati |
snānañca divase kuryānmahāpātakanāśanam || 17 ||

yathoktena [ityanena] tu mantreṇa yaḥ snāyāccandrapāyasi |
avacchinnamantrasiktastu yāvattiṣṭhati medinī || 18 ||

sa eva candrabhavanaṃ bhīro [dhīro] yāti paraṃ padam |
tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge caturdhanaḥpramāṇataḥ || 19 ||

mānasaṃ nāma tattīrthaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
kārtike śuklapakṣe tu snānaṃ tatra samācaret || 20 ||

viṣṇulokamavāpnoti mantreṇa parameśvari |
tasmānna saṃśayastīrthaṃ viṣṇutuṣṭipradāyakam || 21 ||

yogajñānāptaye tuṣṭimarghyaṃ hara saritpate |
tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge aṣṭāviṃśaddhanurmitam || 22 ||

ayutākhyaṃ sarastatra snātvāyutapadaṃ vrajet |
varṣāsu caturo māsān yastatra snānamacaret || 23 ||

sa yāti brahmasadanaṃ madhyāhne yadi śāṅkari |
mantreṇa snānaṃ kuryāttu arghyadānena [arghyabhāvena] sādhakaḥ || 24 ||

p. 156) amṛtākhyaṃ mahāpiṇḍaṃ siddhiṃ devābhivanditam |
amṛtādhivāsaṃ sarvaṃ prāṇināṃ kilviṣāt param || 25 ||

taddakṣiṇe daśadhanur-ṛṇamocanakaṃ saraḥ |
snātvā [svāhā mukteḥ] ṛṇatrayānmukto bhavabandho na jāyate || 26 ||

bhādre lalitasaptamyāṃ tatra snātvā divaṃ vrajet |
māghe māsi caturdaśyāṃ snātvā muktiñca vindati || 27 ||

ṛṇagrastanarāḥ sarve [vividhāt karma] tribhiḥ karmaṇi bandhanāt |
ṛṇatrayānmocayitvānte [mucyate ṛṇatrayebhyaḥ] ṛṇamocanakaṃ saraḥ |
dakṣiṇe aśvakrāntasya kiñcidāgneyagocare || 28 ||

dhanurarkapramāṇena aśvakrāntāhvayaṃ saraḥ |
nāgalokādutthitaśca kalkirūpī [devadevo] janārdanah || 29 ||

snātvā tatraiva viraje aśvatīrthaṃ cakāra ha |
uttare vāpi mārgasya tatra vāsaṃ samācaret [mārgasya tatra arghyaṃ vāpi 
samāharet] || 30 ||

gandhatoyena [gandhatoyasakṣīrābhyāṃ pūjayecca prayatnataḥ] kṣīreṇa 
mantreṇānena yatnataḥ |
brahmaṇāsevite puṇye vārāṇasyāḥ kalādhike || 31 ||

gṛhāṇārghyaṃ sastrīkaśca yuktiṃ tatra dadāmyaham || 32 ||

aśvakrameṇa sambhūtapāpavicyutikārakaḥ |
ayutaikanidānāya aśvakrāntāya [ayutaikanidāno'yamaśvakrānnāya] te 
namaḥ || 33 ||

p. 157) ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā yajñaphalaṃ labhet |
aśvamedhādikaṃ puṇyaṃ mausalasnānamātrataḥ || 34 ||

vidhiñca snānamātreṇa rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet |
dānamakṣayatāṃ yāti pitṛṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 35 ||

viśākhastho yadā bhānuḥ kṛttikāsu ca pūrṇimā |
sa yogaḥ padmako nāma aśvakrānte sudurlabhaḥ || 36 ||

antarīkṣāddevatīrthe [aśvakrānte devatīrthe] tataḥ paitāmahe śubhe |
snānaṃ ye'tra kariṣyanti teṣāṃ lokā mahodayāḥ || 37 ||

na spṛhā teṣu puṇyasya kṛtasyāpatkṛtasya ca |
kariṣyanti maheśāni satyametadudāhṛtam || 38 ||

tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ loke'smin [lokeṣu triṣu durlabham] triṣu 
vidyate |
kārtikī tu viśeṣeṇa puṇyā [sarva] pāpaharā parā || 39 ||

mantrairdānaistapobhiśca yat kṛtyaṃ jāyate dvijaih |
yadā tu snānamātreṇa śubhairapi subhāvitaiḥ || 40 ||

darśanāt suviniṣkrāntā mahāpatakinaḥ priye |
upapātakasaṃsargāḥ svayaṃ yānti mumukṣayā || 41 ||

tatropavāsī yajñasya puṇḍarīkasya yat phalam |
tat prāpnoti naraḥ kṣipramalpāyāsena śāṅkari || 42 ||

māghe snātvā tilān yastu prayacchati [dvijebhyaśca prayacchati] ca saddvije 
|
yathāśaktyā ca bhaktyā ca sa vibhurbhuvane vaset [viṣṇuloke mudā] || 43 ||

p. 158) tatropavāsaṃ snānañca dānaṃ gavyāśanaṃ tathā |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ so'pi mṛtaḥ svargamavāpnuyāt || 44 ||

vasanti tat samīpasthā ye tatrākṣarajātayaḥ [tatra narajātayaḥ 
(kṣatrajātayaḥ)] |
te'pi tasyānubhāvena svargaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ || 45 ||

ye yacchanti dvije'pyarthaṃ dhārmike brahmaśāntitaḥ |
te mṛtāḥ svargamārūḍhāḥ padmāsanacaturbhujāḥ || 46 ||

brahmaṇā saha sāyujyaṃ prāpnuvantyapunarbhavam |
prāyopaveśaṃ ye tatra prakurvanti narottamāḥ || 47 ||

te haṃsayānena narā divaṃ yāntyakutobhayā |
nṛtyanti pitarasteṣāṃ tuṣṭāścaiva pitāmahā || 48 ||

labhante tarpaṇāttṛptiṃ piturdānāt triviṣṭapam |
spṛṣṭvā [spṛṣṭāstu] tu pāpinastatra mucyante bhavabandhanāt || 49 ||

avagrāhaṇād [tatra dānācca] brahmaṇaḥ sa bhavatyanucaraḥ sadā |
aśvakrāntamanuprāpya snānaṃ [na snānena manaḥ kvacit] 
yāvadatandritaḥ || 50 ||

bhukte vā yadi vā'bhukte divā vā yadi vā niśi |
tattīrthaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ sadanapravaraṃ [paraṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ] matam 
|| 51 ||

pāpahanaṃ puṇyajananaṃ prāṇināṃ parikīrtitam |
ye punarbhāvitātmānastatra snātvā janārdanam || 52 ||

pūjayanti yathāśaktyā te prayānti triviṣṭapam |
brahmā viṣṇustathā rudro nityaṃ sannihitāstrayaḥ || 53 ||

p. 159) aśvatīrthe maheśāni nānyat puṇyatamaṃ bhuvi |
virajāmalatoyaṃ [virajamamantraṃ] tat triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam || 54 ||

brahmalokasya yat sthānaṃ dhanyāḥ paśyanti tīrthakam |
ye tu varṣaśataṃ sāgryamagnihotramupāsate || 55 ||

kārtike vāmadeśaikatīrthe(?)te [vāsadeśaikaṃ tīrthaṃ tat samameva hi] 
muktibhāginaḥ |
sarvayajñaphalaṃ tulyaṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradam || 56 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva vedānāṃ samāptistaiśca vai kṛtā |
yairnatvā hyaśvakrānte ca sandhyā ca samupāsitā [yaistu aśvakrānte 
tīrthe trisandhyā samupāsitā] || 57 ||

svapatnīhastadantena aśvakrāntajanena tu |
bhṛṅgāreṇa karaṅkeṇa mṛṇmayenāpi śāṅkari || 58 ||

ānīya tajjalaṃ puṇyaṃ sandhyopānte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
samādhinā samādheyāt saprāṇāyāmapūrvakam || 59 ||

tasyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat śṛṇuṣva varānane |
tena dvādaśavarṣāṇi bhavet sandhyā suvanditā || 60 ||

aśvamedhaphalaṃ snāne pāne daśaguṇaṃ tathā |
upavāse'pyanantaśca prāpnoti sumahat phalam || 61 ||

tīrthāntare gavāṃ koṭiṃ vidhivat yaḥ prayacchati |
ekāhaṃ yo vaset tīrthe sa tat puṇyaphalaṃ labhet || 62 ||

ardhapādapramāṇena yastu svarṇaṃ prayacchati |
svarṇamānaphalaṃ [svarṇadānaphalaṃ pūrṇaṃ labhate nātra 
saṃśayaḥ] tatra tasmai dadyādataḥ param || 63 ||

p. 160) candraśailaṃ spṛṣṭā dhārā jāhnavī sā prakīrtitā |
aśvatīrthaṃ spṛṣṭā dhārā majjaneṣvabhidhīyate [svargamāpnuyāt] || 64 
||

indraśailaṃ spṛṣṭā dhārā sā vijñeyā sarasvatī |
aśvakrānte [tatra yo majjati vidvānānantyaṃ phalamaśnute | ityadhikaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ kha pustake] saṅgamastu varṣāsu ca pradṛśyate || 65 ||

prayāgaṃ tadvijānīyāt kārtike ca viśeṣataḥ |
yastatra muṇḍanaṃ kuryāt prayāge muṇḍanaṃ phalam || 66 ||

adyāpi dṛśyate devi gayākuṇḍe dvidhārakam |
iha loke daridro yo bhraṣṭarājyo'thava punaḥ || 67 ||

aśvakrānte jale gatvā vaiṣṇavīmanvahaṃ [manuṃ vaiṣṇavakaṃ] japet |
kṛtvā pūjopahārañca devānāṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 68 ||

kṛtva piṇḍapradānantu so'cirājjanmavarjitaḥ |
ekacakro [cakravartī] bhaved rājā satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 69 ||

iha janmani saubhāgyaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ varastriyaḥ |
bhavanti vividhāstasya yairyātrā kartike kṛtā || 70 ||

idaṃ yātrāvidhānaṃ yaḥ kurute kārayet tathā |
śṛṇoti vā sa pāpaistu sarvaireva pramucyate || 71 ||

agastyāgamanaṃ [(a) yena kṛtaṃ jānanti mānavāḥ | (b) agamyāgamanaṃ 
yena kṛtaṃ jānanti |] yātrāṃ karoti yaśca mānavaḥ |
brahmakriyopalābhena [bahuvarṣaśataṃ kṛtaṃ brahmakriyā] 
bahuvarṣaśatena ca || 72 ||

p. 161) yātrāṃ caitrīṃ tathā kuryādevaṃ saṃskāramāpnuyāt |
kimatra bahunoktena na tadastīti bhāṣitam || 73 ||

prāpyaṃ samprāpyate tena pāpaṃ vā yatra paśyati |
sarvayajñaphalaṃ tulyaṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradam || 74 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva devānāṃ santuṣṭistena vai kṛtā |
yairgatvā aśvatīrthe tu snātaṃ sakṛd yathāvidhi || 75 ||

putra pautraiśca [putrikyā vā duhitrā vā vasubhiḥ sahitāḥ kule] saṃyuktā 
vasubhiḥ paripūritāḥ |
śikhariṇīñca pradātṝṇāṃ yuvatīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 76 ||

modate tat tasya tu vai sarvā"gaṃ paripūritam |
kāśīvāse yugānyaṣṭau dinaikaṃ puruṣottame || 77 ||

tadeva koṭiguṇitaṃ virajāmukhadarśane |
tat sadṛśaṃ guṇaṃ vidyādaśvatīrthe kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 78 ||

taddarśanena hi virājati rājasūyaḥ 
snānaṃ jale daśaguṇaṃ kila vājapeyāt |

gaṇḍūṣamātramapi cārhati cāśvamedhaḥ
sarvakratoradhikamapyadhikaṃ bhavāmbhaḥ || 79 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje kāmarupādhikāre dvāviṃśatisāhasre 
(uparitame) dvitīyabhāge tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |





caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ


devyuvāca


yadi prasanno me nātha tadevaṃ [vārārhā yadi vā tava] vada me prabho |
sureśānādināmnā [tarhi me kathyatāṃ deva kasmin kiṃ nāma nirdiśet] 
ca kasmin sthāne bhavān sthitaḥ || 1 ||

keṣu keṣu ca homeṣu tvāṃ paśyanti sadā dvijāḥ |
nāmnā ca katamaṃ sthānaṃ śobhate dharaṇītale || 2 ||


bhagavānuvāca


puṣkare'haṃ sureśāno gayāyāṃ vai sukṣemadaḥ |
kānyakubje vedagarbho bhṛgukacche pitāmahaḥ || 3 ||

kauveryāṃ sṛṣṭikartā ca nandipuryāṃ vṛhaspatiḥ |
prabhāse padmajanmā ca svarganadyāṃ surapriyaḥ || 4 ||

dvāravatyāntu vāgdevo nāṭake nāṭakeśvaraḥ |
nīlācale ca kāmeśaḥ piṅgalo hastiparvate || 5 ||

kuśāvarte tu vijayo jayantaḥ puṣkarācale |
bhasmācale bhayānandaścandrakūṭe ca mādhavaḥ || 6 ||

antargṛhe padmahasto maṅgalāyāñca tryambakaḥ |
bhadrapīṭhe ca divyeśo aśvakrānte janārdanaḥ || 7 ||

ahicchatre tulyānandaḥ śrīśaile tu jagatpriyaḥ |
padmapāṇiḥ kuśahaste mānaśaile munīśvaraḥ || 8 ||

p. 163) śrīkaṇṭhe śrīnivāsaśca kāmpilye [śrūyatāṃ prāṇavallabhe] 
siddhidāyakaḥ |
kanyāśrame ca rudro'haṃ [bhavedrudro] maināke viśvanādakaḥ || 9 ||

ekāmre caiva nāgeśo virajāyāṃ maheśvaraḥ |
mūlikākhye tathā viṣṇurmahendre bhārgavastathā || 10 ||

kauśikyāntu tathā bodhirayodhyāyāntu bhārgavaḥ |
maṇikūṭe hayagrīvo varāho vinduparvate || 11 ||

jaṭādharastu godante gomante jāṅgaleśvaraḥ |
parameṣṭhī brahmaputre viśvaśaile tu gahvaraḥ || 12 ||

citraśaile tu citreśo devikāyāṃ caturbhujaḥ |
vṛndāvane padmapāṇiḥ kuśahastastu naimiṣe || 13 ||

mandare ca mahābodhirgopīndro hanuparvate |
bhāgīrathyāṃ padmagarbhaḥ kāmpille kanakapriyaḥ || 14 ||

karaṇe caiva kāmīraḥ kapote havyavāhanaḥ |
vaśiṣṭhaścārvude caiva śvetanadyāṃ manobhavaḥ || 15 ||

dhavalāyāṃ pinākī ca picchilāyāṃ trivikramaḥ |
yajñagarbhastu āgastye urvaśyāṃ madhusūdanaḥ || 16 ||

rukmiṇīśe hariścaiva paitrike tu rucistathā |
vāyanaścaiva gomante kāśyāṃ viśveśvarāhvayaḥ || 17 ||

prajāpatiḥ prayāge ca vidarbhāyāṃ dvijapriyaḥ |
gangādharo madrapīṭhe mātaṅge caiva tryambakaḥ || 18 ||

tripurārirnandaśaile pāṇduśaile trilocanaḥ |
gaṅgāhrade trilokeśo bhittipuryāṃ divākaraḥ || 19 ||

p. 164) vamaṭe [vamade] miṅgilānātho dāsaśṛṅge kalānidhiḥ |
dāsavane mahāliṅgaḥ aśoke tu vināśakaḥ || 20 ||

harisenaścullukāyāṃ parṇāṭe tu anantakaḥ |
mārkaṇḍeyo vaṭe caiva ikṣudvāre divākaraḥ || 21 ||

gokarṇe ca vikarṇākhyo mandāre madhusūdanaḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ sthānaṃ mayā te parikīrtitam || 22 ||

yatra vai mama sānnidhyaṃ nityantu tava suvrate |
eteṣāmapi yastvekaṃ paśyet ca bhaktimānnaraḥ || 23 ||

snānaṃ [srānena virajāṃ labdhvā] virajaḥ saṃlabdhvā modate śāśvatī 
samāḥ |
mānasaṃ vācikañcaiva kāyikaṃ yacca duṣkṛtam || 24 ||

tat sarvaṃ vai śamaṃ yāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
yāni [yeṣu yeṣu ca tīrtheṣu] tāni ca sarvāṇi gatvā māṃ paśyate naraḥ |
bhavati mokṣamārgī ca yatrāhaṃ tatra saṃsthitaḥ || 25 ||

puṣpopahārairghūmaiśca brāhmaṇānāñca tarpaṇaiḥ |
dhyānena ca sthireṇāśu prāpsyate parameśvari || 26 ||

aśvakrāntasyottarataḥ ṛṇamocanapaścime |
dvāviṃśatidhanurmānaṃ kṣetraṃ paramadurlabham || 27 ||

kṣetraṃ dvipañcakaṃ nāma sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
pūjayitvā tatra rudraṃ jyotirvyomaphalaṃ labhet || 28 ||

ṣāṇmāsyaṃ [ṣaṇmāsaṃ] niyatāhāro brahmacaryasamāhitaḥ |
uṣitvā tatra deveśi prāpsyate paramaṃ padam || 29 ||

p. 165) kṛte yuge puṣkarāṇi tretāyāṃ naimiṣaṃ matam |
dvāpare tu kurukṣetraṃ aśvatīrthaṃ kalau yuge || 30 ||

tasmāt taduttare tīre sādhayenmānasepsitam |
dvāpare tu kurukṣetraṃ sarvapuṇyaphalapradam [tatra dāne'kṣayaṃ 
phalam] || 31 ||

duṣkaraṃ pañcake dānaṃ pañcake [sarvasiddhiphalapradam] 
sarvaduṣkaram |
yadanyatra kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tīrthe yāti ca lāghavam || 32 ||

tattīrthe [tīrthasthāne kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ natu kvacid vyapohati] kṛtamanyatra 
kvacit pāpaṃ vyapohati |
dvādaśāhaṃ daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsameva vā || 33 ||

rudrasyārdhāsanagatā merupṛṣṭhe yaśasvinī |
mahādevaṃ tato devī praṇatā paripṛcchati || 34 ||


devyuvāca


janmāntarasahasreṣu yat pāpaṃ pūrvasañcitam |
kathaṃ tat kṣayamāpnoti tanmāmācakṣva śaṅkara || 35 ||


bhagavānuvāca


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyādguhyamanuttamam |
sarvatīrtheṣu vikhyātamaśvakrāntamataḥ param || 36 ||

tasyottare tu yat kṣetraṃ mayāpyuktaṃ vimuktakam |
etadeva paraṃ jñānametadeva paraṃ tapaḥ || 37 ||

etadeva paraṃ brahma etadeva paraṃ padam |
yathā nārāyaṇaḥ śreṣṭho devānāṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 38 ||

p. 166) yatheśvarāṇāṃ giriśaḥ sthānānāmetaduttamam |
dattaṃ japtaṃ hutaṃ śerṣa tapastaptaṃ kṛtañca yat || 39 ||

dhyānamadhyayanaṃ jñānaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati cākṣayam |
aśvakrānte paro yogo aśvakrānte parā gatiḥ || 40 ||

aśvakrānte paro mokṣastīrthaṃ naivāsti tādṛśam |
merumandaratulyo'pi rāśiḥ pāpasya sarvaśaḥ || 41 ||

aśvakrāntaṃ samāsādya sarvo vrajati saṃkṣayam |
aśvakrāntaṃ sthitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ pāṃśubhirvāyuneritaiḥ || 42 ||

yadi duṣkṛtakarmāṇo yāsyanti paramāṃ gatim |
na sā gatiḥ kurukṣetre gayādvāre ca puṣkare || 43 ||

yā gatirvihitā puṃsāmaśvakrāntanivāsinām |
na dānairna tapobhirna yajñairnāpi ca vidyayā || 44 ||

prāpyate gatirutkṛṣṭā aśvatīrthe hi labhyate |
saṃsargācca bhavenmokṣa itarāsatparigrahāt [parāgatiḥ satparigrahāt] || 45 
||

āgastyādapi cāgnyāderidameva mahattaram |
brahmahāpi adhyāgacchedaśvakrāntaṃ kadācana || 46 ||

aśvakṣetrasya māhātmyād brahmahatyā nivartate |
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ kadācidapi dṛśyate || 47 ||

uttaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vāpi puṇyadvāraṃ vicintayet |
sarvo'pyasya śubhaḥ kāla aśvakrānte varānane || 48 ||

mahādānena tallābho yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ |
aśvatīrthe tu kākinyāṃ dattāyāṃ labhate'kṣayam || 49 ||

p. 167) ekāhamupavāsaṃ yaḥ karotīha mama priye |
phalaṃ varṣasahasrasya labhate matparāyaṇaḥ || 50 ||

tīrthāntare gavāṃ koṭīrvidhivad yaḥ prayacchati |
ekāhañca vaseccātra tayostulyaṃ [tattulyaṃ] phalaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

prayāge māghamāse tu samyak snānena yat phalam |
tat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ aśvatīrthe kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 52 ||

sṛṣṭikoṭisahasrāṇi sṛṣṭikoṭiśatāni ca |
sevanāccaiva madhyāhne aparāhṇe ca śāṅkari || 53 ||

merumandaratulyo hi rāśiḥ pāpasya sarvaśaḥ |
aśvakrāntaṃ samāsādya sarvo vrajati saṃkṣayam || 54 ||

kīṭāḥ pataṅgā maśakāśca vṛkṣe [vṛkṣāḥ] jale sthale ye vicaranti 
jīvāḥ |
maṇḍūkamatsyāḥ kramaśo'śvatīrthe tyaktvā śarīraṃ śivamāpnuvanti 
|| 55 ||

yo vaset pañcake nityaṃ sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim |
sarveṣāmeva lokānāṃ brahmalokoparisthitaḥ || 56 ||

yadīcchet tat padaṃ gantuṃ sa vasedatra duṣkaram |
yathā surāṇāṃ sarveṣāmādistu madhusūdanaḥ || 57 ||

tathaiva sarvakṣetrāṇāmādipañcakamucyate |
anulomavilomābhyāṃ tathā vyastasamastayoḥ || 58 ||

snātavyaṃ pañcake yacca aśvatīrthe varānane |
tathaivottaramāraṇye tadeva phalamaśnute || 59 ||

p. 168) vidhivadguhyamāneṣu sarvatīrtheṣu yat phalam |
pañcakālokanādeva naraḥ prāpnoti tat phalam || 60 ||

daśakoṭisahasrāṇi tīrthānāṃ vai mahītale |
sānnidhyamaśvatīrthe ca muktidvārasamīpataḥ || 61 ||

yāvattiṣṭhanti girayo yāvattiṣṭhanti sāgarāḥ |
tāvat pañcakamṛtastu brahmaloke mahīyate || 62 ||

janmāntarasahasraiśca ājanmamaraṇāntikam |
nirdahet pātakaṃ sarvaṃ sakṛt snātvā tu śāṅkari || 63 ||

yogābhyāsena yastiṣṭhet samyag varṣatrayaṃ naraḥ |
ekena janmanā muktiṃ [sa tu] yogānmokṣañca vindati || 64 ||

ṛṇamocanāntaṃ deveśi samantāt pañcakaṃ smṛtam |
brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ bhadre [tatra jīvānāṃ mokṣadāyakam] praśastamapi 
sarvataḥ || 65 ||

tatra snānaṃ japo homaḥ śrāddhaṃ dānādikaṃ smṛtam |
ekaikaśo maheśāni [yaḥ karoti] punāti saptamaṃ kulam || 66 ||

aśvatīrthasamakṣe tat kiñcit paścimagocare |
dhanuraṣṭapramāṇena siddhakuṇḍamihocyate || 67 ||

atra snātvodakaṃ pītvā mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ |
trirātropoṣitenātra ekarātroṣitena vā |
dvijātīnāntu kathitaṃ tīrthānāmiha sevanam || 68 ||

p. 169) yasya vāyuṃ śaśī yuṅkte [bhuṅkte] hastapādau ca saṃyatau |
enolopī brahmacārī tīrthānāṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 69 ||

siddhakuṇḍaṃ mahābhogaṃ devatābhiḥ susaṃskṛtam |
punīhi sarvapāpebhyastīrthavarya namo'stu te || 70 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa vaiśākhe kṛṣṇapakṣake |
trayodaśyāṃ snānamātre punātyubhayataḥ kulam || 71 ||

paścime tasya tīrthasya kiñcittu marugocare [vāyavyagocare] |
catuṣaṣṭidhanurmānaṃ tīrthaṃ brahmasaraḥ smṛtam || 72 ||

tatra snātvā pitṝn bhaktyā tarpayitvā yathāvidhi |
pāpakartṝnapi pitṛn tārayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 73 ||

snātvā yāti dvijaḥ samyak tataḥ saṃskāratāṃ vrajet |
svayantu brahmaṇā sṛṣṭam īśvarapriyakāmyayā || 74 ||

svayantu brahmaṇā snātaṃ tasmāt nāśaya pātakam [pāvaya pāpataḥ] |
ityanena tu mantreṇa snānaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 75 ||

māghe māsi caturdaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
datvā dānañca vidhivad brahmaloke mahīyate || 76 ||

indrakūṭastha kaubere dhanuraśītipramāṇataḥ |
rāmakṣetraṃ vijānīyāt tasya kuṇḍaṃ kule priye || 77 ||

bindukundapramāṇantu snātvābhyarcya pitṝnapi |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
tīrthebhyaḥ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ rāmatīrthaṃ varānane || 78 ||

p. 170) brāhmaṇānarcayitvā tu brahmaloke mahīyate |
tava tīre mahābhāga śrīrāmeṇa mahātmanā || 79 ||

pitarastarpitāḥ sarve tīrthavarya namo'stu te |
ityanena tu mantreṇa vaiśākhe kṛṣṇapakṣake || 80 ||

tatrābhyarcya mahādevaṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet |
tasya pūrve navadhanuḥ sītātīrthaṃ varānane || 81 ||

tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti saśarīrā dvijātayaḥ || 82 ||

krauñcaccāpi mahāśrāddhe akṣayaṃ samudāhṛtam |
sītayā rāmabhadreṇa nirmitaṃ tīrthamuttamam || 83 ||

tasmāt punīhi māṃ pāpānmokṣaṃ kuru surārcite |
maunī bhūtvā trayodaśyāṃ tatra snātvā mahāphalam || 84 ||

mantreṇānena snātvā tu ratnenārghyaṃ pradāpayet |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo brahmaloke vasenmṛtaḥ || 85 ||

dakṣiṇe caiva sītāyā dhanurdaśapramāṇataḥ |
tatrābhiṣekamātrañca vijayī sarvadā bhavet || 86 ||

tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ vijayaṃ nāma śobhitam |
tatra liṅgaṃ maheśasya vijayaṃ nāma viśrutam || 87 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ niyatāhāro brahmacārī samāpitaḥ |
uṣitvā tatra deveśi mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 88 ||

tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ yogatīrtheti viśrutam |
sarvapāpaharaṃ śambhornivāsaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 89 ||

dṛṣṭvā liṅgantu devasya yogīśaṃ nāma viśrutam |
īpsitān labhate kāmān rudrasya dayito bhavet || 90 ||

p. 171) dvāviṃśattu dhanurmānaṃ muktitīrthaṃ vijānīhi |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa snātvārghyaṃ vinivedayet || 91 ||

mokṣābhikāṅkṣibhiryuktairvandyate [vandyase tvamaharniśam] 
pūjyate'niśam |
yogakuṇḍa mahābhāga māṃ punātvamarārcita || 92 ||

tatrātidūre lokasya vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamanuttamam |
tatrāpi [tasyāti] snātvā vidhivat santarpya pitṛdevatāḥ || 93 ||

brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradāyātha [deyaṃ sarva] dānāni vividhāni ca |
snātvā kaulena bījena tattvenārghyaṃ nivedayet || 94 ||

paścāt kauleśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
tithihastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ devagandharvasevitam || 95 ||

kuṇḍe sitatṛtīyāyāṃ grāmaṃ dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ labhet |
indraśailasya yāme tu dhanurdvādaśamanataḥ || 96 ||

sūryatīrthamiti khyātaṃ tīrthānāṃ tīrthamuttamam |
adṛśyamūrtirbhagavān saptāśvarathavāhanaḥ [tatra saptaratheritaḥ] || 97 ||

āste lokahitārthāya vyāpī yogatanuḥ svayam |
yadā haraśca [mahāharaśca] niratanivāsaṃ kṛtavāniha || 98 ||

tatraiva devatāḥ sarvāstat sevārthaṃ [sevituṃ taṃ] samāgatāḥ |
bhānubījena snātvā tu arghyaṃ tāreṇa dāpayet || 99 ||

rāmakṣetraṃ tato gacchet sādhakaḥ siddhimānasaḥ |
durgakūpadvayaṃ tatra brahmayūpaśca tiṣṭhati || 100 ||

p. 172) durgakūpodakaṃ pītvā māghe māsi caturdaśyām 
[caturdaśyāntithau] |
bhavedbhaktyā [rāmamayo bhaveda bhaktyā] garbhadharā 
mantrāṇāmayutaṃ japan || 101 ||

yūpe pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yastu śrāddhaṃ prakalpayet |
pitṛṃśca tārayettena brahmaloke mahīyate || 102 ||

kākinīñca nyaset kūpe suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tathā |
yasya mitrasya yadvittaṃ śodhayet pūrvajanmani || 103 ||

tato gacchedindraśailaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhena tu |
maṇīśvaraṃ tataḥ paśyennirayācca pramucyate || 104 ||

badhavandhanayukto'pi yukto vāpyupapātakaiḥ |
indrakūṭasthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā maṇināthaṃ sa vāyunā || 105 ||

kṣaṇena mucyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
carame lomatīrthasya dhanuḥ pañcapramāṇataḥ || 106 ||

nāgatīrthaṃ tato jātaṃ pṛthivyāṃ khyātimāgatam |
nāgakuṇḍe hi vaikuṇṭhaḥ snātvā nāgān samarcayet [samāhvayet] || 107 ||

puṇyaṃ tat sarvatīrtheṣu sarpāṇāṃ viṣanāśanam |
snānaṃ kurvanti ye martyā bhaktyā śrāvaṇapañcamīm || 108 ||

na teṣāṃ tat kule sarpāḥ pīḍāṃ kurvanti karhicit |
śrādhaṃ pitṛṇāṃ ye tatra kariṣyanti narā bhuvi || 109 ||

brahmā tuṣṭaḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ dāsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
candrāduttarataḥ śailaścatuḥṣaṣṭipramāṇataḥ || 110 ||

p. 173) tatra jale gayākuṇḍaṃ kṣetraṃ tīre taducyate |
gayāśīrṣaṃ pūrvabhāge dhanurdvāviṃśamānataḥ || 111 ||

yāvallauhityaparyantamuttare brahmayonikam |
gayātīrthaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ pitṝṇāñcātivallabham || 112 ||

kṛtvā piṇḍapradānantu na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ ||

āgastye'smin gayāyāñca tathā nīlācale śubhe |
yātrābhede dadet piṇḍaṃ gayāyāñca sakṛtpriye || 113 ||

śocanti pitarastasya vṛtto'tra [vṛthātra ca pariśramaḥ] śāpavibhramaḥ |
gāyanti pitaro gītaṃ kīrtayanti maharṣayaḥ || 114 ||

gayāṃ yāsyati yaḥ kaścit so'smākaṃ tārayiṣyati |
eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrāḥ śīlavanto guṇānvitāḥ || 115 ||

teṣāṃ tatsamavetānāṃ yadyeko'pi gayāṃ vrajet |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena brāhmaṇastu viśeṣataḥ || 116 ||

yo dadyādvidhivat piṇḍān gayāṃ gatvā samāhitaḥ |
dhanyāstu khalu te martyā gayāyāṃ piṇḍadāyinaḥ || 117 ||

kulānyubhayataḥ sapta teṣāmuddhṛtirāpnuyāt |
paraṃ piṇḍapradānaṃ [parapiṇḍapradānaṃ sa nāmnā] ca dadyādvai 
pāyasena ca || 118 ||

kartavyamṛṣibhirdṛṣṭaṃ piṇyākena ghṛtena [gṛhena] tu |
tilapiṇyākakairdeyaṃ bhaktimadbhirnaraiḥ sadā || 119 ||

śrāddhantu tatra kartavyamardhyāvāhanavarjitam |
mūṣikagṛdhrakākāśca nānudṛśyaṃ caranti te || 120 ||

p. 174) śrāddhaṃ tattīrthakaṃ proktaṃ pitṛṇāṃ tuṣṭidaṃ param |
kartuṃ tatra prayatnena bhuktirevāca kāraṇam || 121 ||

bhuktyā tuṣyanti pitarastuṣṭāḥ kāmān dadanti ca |
āyuḥ putrān dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ kāmānanyān prayacchati || 122 ||

bhaktyā cārādhitaṃ rudraṃ nṛṇāṃ prītāḥ pitāmahāḥ |
akālepyathavā kāle gayāśrāddhaṃ sadā naraiḥ || 123 ||

prāpya caiva [prāpyate naiva] sadā sthānaṃ kartavyaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
piṇḍadānañca tenāptaṃ pitṛṇāñcāti vallabham || 124 ||

pitaro hi nirīkṣanto gaganaṃ samupāgatāḥ |
āśayā parayā bhaktyā āśāmeṣāṃ prapūrayet || 125 ||

vilambo naiva kartavyo na ca [yato] vighnaṃ samācaret |
acchinnā santatisteṣāṃ sadākālaṃ bhaviṣyati || 126 ||

pitaraḥ putradātāro vṛddhiśrāddhābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
tena [tena teṣāṃ ca taddeyaṃ yathoktena vidhānataḥ] te sakalāstuṣṭāḥ 
pitaraścaiva karhicit || 127 ||

ataḥ śrāddhaṃ purā proktaṃ svayameva svayambhuvā |
taiḥ satvaraṃ tattat kāryaṃ dvijaiḥ pitṛparāyaṇaiḥ || 128 ||

tīrthe'kṣate [tīrthakṣetre] gṛhe vāpi saṅkrāntyāṃ grahaṇe'pi vā 
[saṃkrānte'pi grahe'pi ca] |
viṣuve tu tathā vāpi janmanakṣatrapīḍane || 129 ||

ete vai śrāddhakālāḥ syuḥ purā svāyambhuvo'bravīt |
kṛte śrāddhe nave puṃsāṃ pīḍā bhavati dehajā || 130 ||

p. 175) ihāmutra kṛtaṃ vāpi sarvaṃ tyajati duṣkṛtam |
yāmyā na bhavate pīḍā grahacauranṛpādikā [mṛtyubhayaṃ grahapīḍā 
śatrurājabhayaṃ tathā] || 131 ||

duṣkṛtaṃ naśyate sarvaṃ paratra ca gatiṃ śubhām |
labhate nātra sandehaḥ prajāpativaro yathā || 132 ||

kāmeśvaraḥ sarvavedī aśvakrāntastu [kāmeśvarīṃ saptavedaṃ (?) 
aśvakrāntaṃ tu] kārtike |
mātṛmukhyaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ pitṛmukhyantu anyataḥ || 133 ||

piṇḍañca ṣoḍaśaṃ dadyād bahule [bahurla] kārayet sudhīḥ |
pātayet kṣīradhārāśca ārohet somaparvatam || 134 ||

sākṣiṇaḥ santu me devā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
mahāgayāṃ samāsādya śrāddhaṃ [anāhūtamṛgatrayāt] 
kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 135 ||

tato bheryādiśabdena ārohet śivikāṃ naraḥ |
gṛhaṃ gatvā samabhyarcya gṛhadevīṃ yathāvidhi || 136 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt akṣayyamupadhārayet |
yuñjīta brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇāmupapātayet || 137 ||

asmin piṇḍapradānena āgastye virajeṣu ca |
daśāśvamedhikaścaiva tathā viṣṇupadeṣu ca || 138 ||

ekatra piṇḍadaḥ kaścit punaḥ śrāddhaṃ vivarjayet |
punarākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śāpaḥ patati mūrdhani || 139 ||

tridinaṃ pātayet piṇḍaṃ gayāyāñca viśeṣataḥ |

p. 176) tato mātṛgayāyāñca ekāhamapi pātayet |
āgastye viraje caiva pātayecca dinatrayam || 140 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
[kāmarūpapīṭhādhikāre]  dvitīyabhāge caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |




pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ


bhagavānuvāca


tataḥ prabhāte vimale sādhakaḥ siddhimānasaḥ |
somaśailasya aiśānyāṃ dṛṣṭimātrāntare priye || 1 ||

mānaśailaṃ tato gatvā gacchedvārāṇasīsaraḥ |
maṇīśvarasya aiśānye kiñcit pūrvādigocare || 2 ||

dhanuḥ saptāntare caiva kuṇḍaṃ vārāṇasīyakam |
dvāviṃśad dhanurāyāmaṃ sarvadevaiśca saṃyutam || 3 ||

devī tripathagā tatra gomatī ca sarasvatī |
karatoyā divyanadī lohityo ghargharastataḥ || 4 ||

sarayūrdhūtapāpā ca narmadā ca mahānadī |
dṛṣadvatī devikā ca tathā carmaṇvatī nadī || 5 ||

p. 177) kṛṣṇaveṇī tathā puṇyā śoṇaḥ śyeno mahānadaḥ |
kāverī yamunā caiva ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

mama prītyarthamāyānti kuṇḍaṃ vārāṇasīyakam |
udadhirgahvaraścaiva kṣīrodaśca tathā payaḥ || 7 ||

ghṛtodaścaiva madyodo dadhyudaścaiva sāgaraḥ |
hradāśca saritaścaiva tīrthāni vividhāni ca || 8 ||

madhumāse caturdaśyāṃ samāyānti na saṃśayaḥ |
vaiśākhasya tṛtīyāyāṃ samāyānti sumadhyame || 9 ||

snātvā tatra divaṃ yānti yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
jaganmāye jagadbīje jagatpāpapraṇāśini || 10 ||

amṛtaṃ dehi me kuṇḍe vārāṇasi namo'stu te |
ityanena tu mantreṇa anyenārghyaṃ nivedayet || 11 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge dhanuḥpañcapramāṇataḥ |
dvāviṃśatidhanurmānaṃ kuṇḍaṃ maṇikarṇikāhvayam || 12 ||

maṇikarṇasamaṃ tīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyameva suniścitam || 13 ||

maṇikarṇasamaṃ tīrthaṃ nāsti brahmāṇḍagolake [-gocare] |
yugādiṣu ca saṅkrāntau uparāge maheśvari || 14 ||

snānaṃ madhyandine kuryānmahāpātakanāśanam |
maṇikarṇe suraśreṣṭhe maṇīśvari maṇipriye || 15 ||

pāpaṃ hara kṛttivāsa maṇikarṇe [ayaṃ harakṛtāvāso maṇikarṇa] 
namo'stu te |
mantreṇānena snātvā tu praṇipatya prapūjayet [visarjayet] || 16 ||

p. 178) aiśānyāṃ maṇiśailasya maṅgalā nāma vai nadī |
nīraṃ nīraṃ vahantīva pāpaughāni punīhi mām || 17 ||

mantreṇa snātvā deveśi praṇipatya prasādayet |
maṇīśvaraṃ tato gatvā kṣālayet kāmamuccaran 
[prārthayenmantramuccaran] || 18 ||

prathamena [prathamena mānasaḥ ityantaḥ pāṭhaḥ bahuṣu nāsti] snānaṃ 
kṛtvā śucisaṃyatamānasaḥ |
dvitīyakena spṛṣṭvā tu tṛtīyenābhipūjayet |
kalāhastadvayāṃśena siddhakṣetramihocyate || 19 ||

haṃso'rghyāsanamāruḍho raśmivindu samāsitaḥ [samāhitaḥ] |
mantro'yaṃ devadevasya ṛṣigargairudāhṛta [ṛṣi gargaṃ-] || 20 ||

chando'nuṣṭup bhavo [rudro] deva iṣṭārthe viniyojayet || 21 ||

udyatkirīṭaśakalaṃ vimalaṃ sa devadevo bibharti vaiyāghratanuścaturbhiḥ |
śūlañca [śūlaṃ cābhaya] yo vai sa varañca vajraṃ rakta trinetraṃ 
paramaṃ mṛgastham || 22 ||

madhye devaṃ pūjayet kṛttivāsaṃ bhīmaṃ devaṃ tatpurastāt harañca |
bhavaṃ devaṃ śakramādyaṃ visaṃjñaṃ [bhaveśānaṃ śakramityeva 
saṃjñam] paścāddevaṃ vāmanaṃ kālasaṃjñam || 23 ||

yajecchaktīḥ padmapatreṣu devīḥ vārāṇasīḥ kīrtīstayoḥ purastāt |
śrīkaṇṭhādyastadbahiḥ saṃyajedvai grahān paścāt tatpurastāddigīśān 
|| 24 ||

vāme'nantaḥ pūjitaḥ syāt pinākī dakṣiṇe bhāge kamalā sarvataśca |
siddheśākhyādagrataśca [siddhisādhyāśca] prapūjyāḥ svaiḥ 
svairmantraiḥ svīyakalpoditaiśca || 25 ||

p. 179) maṇināthañcādiliṅgaṃ brahmapāṣāṇamakṣayam |
aiśānyāṃ maṅgalā devi etanmadhyatamaṃ priye || 26 ||

krośatrayamidaṃ kṣetraṃ maṇipīṭhaṃ surārcite |
dakṣavaktre ca kāmeśīṃ hayagrīvantu paścime || 27 ||

uttare kamalaṃ liṅgam uttarāyāḥ samudbhavaḥ |
pūrvavaktre ca virajā uttare kauśalodbhavam || 28 ||

anyatra vai koṭidvayaṃ sarvaṃ vāmodbhavaṃ bhavet |
ramaṇāyāḥ samudbhūtaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pañcaśataṃ śatam || 29 ||

sārdhakoṭistathā liṅgaṃ triṃśatañca kalau yuge |
bhūmyantarasthaṃ lakṣañca sārdhalakṣaṃ jale priye || 30 ||

dvilakṣaṃ parvate caiva pañcalakṣaṃ guhāsu ca |
bhūmipīṭhe saptalakṣaṃ vṛkṣamūle tu lakṣakam || 31 ||

kuṇḍamadhyagataṃ liṅgaṃ ardhalakṣaṃ vijānīhi |
sandhyā sandhyāṃśake caiva kuṇḍaṃ lauhityapāvanam || 32 ||

navenduśāke deveśi viditaṃ sarvameva tu |
tryaṃśe sandhyāṃśake caiva yadā śūdro bhavennṛpaḥ || 33 ||

tadā kāmeśvarī devī sphuṭitā madhyamāṃśake |
ante naiva śākeśvarī sphuṭitā madhyameṃ'śake || 34 ||

antyāṃśe ca śākadevī suvyaktā [avyaktā] urvaśī tadā |
bhūśāke mādhavo vyaktaḥ sudhāṃśe virajā priye || 35 ||

yat phalaṃ rājasūyena pūjanādvandanāt priye |
vāyavye mānaśailasya varāho nāma parvataḥ || 36 ||

p. 180) tatra nārāyaṇo devaḥ nivāsaḥ kriyate sadā |
tasya pūrvadakṣiṇe ca naranārāyaṇaṃ saraḥ || 37 ||

tatra pītvā ca snātvā [snātvā jala pītvā] ca viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
tasya paścimatīre ca liṅgaṃ someśvaraṃ param [haram] || 38 ||

tīrthaṃ prabhāsanāmānaṃ [prabhāsākhyaṃ] mṛtānāṃ muktidaṃ 
phalam |
sevanāt kṛtapiṇḍānāṃ pāpajit kāmadaṃ nṛṇām || 39 ||

tatra vaināyakaṃ tīrthaṃ vāyavye dhanuraṣṭakam |
sa śatadhanurāyāmaṃ prabhāsaṃ tīrthamuttamam || 40 ||

vāyavye tasya deveśi dhanurarkapramāṇataḥ |
tīrthaṃ bindusaraḥ puṇyaṃ snānāt pātakanāśanam || 41 ||

maṇisomācalāntena sahasrapañcakaṃ dhanuḥ |
bhūliṅge ca bhavet koṭījyāmutra ca sarasvatī || 42 ||

dhanuṣkokilakaḥ śambhurlakṣakālirudāhṛtā |
nāṭakācalapūrve tu mataṅgo nāma parvataḥ || 43 ||

agnau hayācalaṃ yāvat śivasyāntargṛhaṃ smṛtam |
antargṛhamṛtā ye ca yānti brahma sanātanam || 44 ||

akṣayaṃ satkṛtaṃ tatra yatkṛtañca tadakṣayam |
maṇiśaile sthitā ye ca ye mṛtāste'punarbhavāḥ || 45 ||

tatra dānaṃ kurukṣetrasamaṃ bhavati nānyathā |
aśvatīrthendramadhye tu brahmāvadhirudāhṛtaḥ || 46 ||

p. 181) varāhasya mukhe toyaṃ dṛṣṭvā matsyodarī tadā |
āṣāḍhe varṣaṇe viṣṇoryadā matsyodaraṃ bhavet || 47 ||

tadā sarvaprayatnena snānaṃ kuryānmama priye [samāhitaḥ] |
śatajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ snānānnaśyati niścitam || 48 ||

bhādre vā śrāvaṇe vāpi tadārdhārdhaṃ labhet phalam |
kārtike dṛśyate kiñcit phalaṃ daśaguṇottaram || 49 ||

hastācalasya pūrve tu kiñcidaiśānyagocare |
bhasmācalaṃ sthiraṃ kṛtvā samīkṣet kāmamuccaran || 50 ||

kīlakācarame [kalikā] bhāge nākrāntaṃ tatra [sūtrapātayet] pātayet |
tat kṣetrasyottare bhāge dhanurarkapramāṇataḥ || 51 ||

urvaśī sā samākhyātā sarvakilviṣanāśinī |
māghe māsi site pakṣe dvādaśyāñca samāhitaḥ || 52 ||

snātvāśvamedhajaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate saṅkrameṣu [saṃkramaṇeṣu] ca |
dinakṣaye ca grahaṇe na snāyāddhi kadācana || 53 ||

nāśo'pi jyeṣṭhaputrasya dhanasya parameśvari |
tāraṃ śravaṇaśūnyañca vārāhaṃ sa śikhī sthitaḥ || 54 ||

samārṇako vahnijāyā'nanto'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni āsamudrasarāṃsi ca || 55 ||

urvaśyāntāni sarvāṇi pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
mantreṇa vidhivat snātvā uttarāśāmukhena tu || 56 ||

p. 182) vāruṇena ca mantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ vibhūtaye |
pūrvāśāmajjanaṃ kṛtvā mahālakṣmīḥ sthirāyate [vimucyate (?)] || 57 ||

dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ prajāvṛddhiḥ kuverāśābhimajjanāt |
tasyāḥ pūrve cārkadhanurāyatāṃśaṃ [ayutāṃśaṃ] tathā param || 58 
||

sūryatīrthamiti khyātaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
ṛṣayaḥ siddhagandharvāstīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca || 59 ||

māhātmyamatulaṃ [-maṇḍalaṃ] tasya sūryakuṇḍasya śāṅkari |
bhṛgvantaṃ gaganaṃ devi bhṛguḥ svargāntiko manuḥ || 60 ||

snāne ca pūjane cārghyaṃ stutau ca viniyojayet |
caitre [māghe madhumāse caiva] māghe ca māsi ca saptamyāṃ 
ravivāśare || 61 ||

snātvā svargamavāpnoti sūryalokañca vindati |
raktāṃśo viṃśasambhūta mahāpātakanāśana || 62 ||

mahābhāga haryātmaka pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
tat pūrve tu pañcadhanuḥ kāmākhyaṃ nāma vai saraḥ || 63 ||

tatra snātvā trayodaśyāṃ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
dhātrīphalaṃ mukhe kṛtvā yastu snānaṃ samācaret || 64 ||

aputro labhate putraṃ rājānaṃ [rājā ca pṛthivīpatiḥ] pṛthivīpatim |
caitre sitatrayodaśyāṃ snātvā rājyañca vindati || 65 ||

vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa kāmenārghyaṃ nivedayet |
kāmakuṇḍa mahābhaga svayaṃ [sarvakāmaphalaprada] devībhiḥ 
saṃskṛtaḥ || 66 ||

p. 183) prayaccha kāmān sakalān pāpācca trāhi sarvataḥ |
sūryatīrthe cārghyadānaṃ yaḥ karoti varāṅgane || 67 ||

śatamaṣṭottarañcāpi sahasramayutaṃ tathā |
dvādaśakṛttathāṣṭau vā aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 68 ||

māghe vā phālgune vāpi svāhārghyaṃ [datvā-] saptamīdine |
snātvā ravyudaye kāle kuṣṭhī pāpādvimucyate || 69 ||

apuṣpitā ca yā nārī viṃśāhāt parameśvari |
tatrābhyarcyārghyadānena sā nārī puṣpitā bhavet || 70 ||

yo'rghya tu mārtapātreṇa ādityasya ca śāṅkari |
sapta janmani dāridryaṃ mṛte sā [tadabhijāyate] cābhijāyate || 71 ||

mṛtāpatyā ca yā nārī ahni sampūjya bhāskaram |
karavīreṇa vārkeṇa tathā dhātrīphalena ca || 72 ||

karavīraśataṃ dattvā nārī [nāputrā jāyate kvacit] putravatī bhavet |
abhāve karavīrasya patrāṇyapi nivedayet || 73 ||

raktaṃ rudrajaṭañcaiva raktañca karavīrakam |
tathā raktatayā devi śastaṃ bhāskarapūjane || 74 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva puṣpāṇāṃ śreṣṭhañca karavīrakam |
ekañca karavīrañca raktapadmasahasrakam || 75 ||

pratipuṣpe cāśvamedhaphalaṃ samyak prajāyate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena karavīreṇa pūjayet || 76 ||

abhāve karavīrasya trivāraṃ vāgyataḥ smaret |
uccaret karavīreti na tathā koṭijāpyataḥ || 77 ||

p. 184) prītiḥ syāt karavīrasya na tathā yāti bhāskaraḥ |
saṃvatsarasya madhye tu vāraikaṃ saptamīvratam || 78 ||

sūryatīrthe sakṛt kṛtvā punāti saptamaṃ kulam |
aparāhṇaṃ paraṃ kālaṃ pareśāni [vijānīhi vratasya ca] vijānīhi || 79 ||

nyūnātirikte deveśi na siddhirjāyate bhuvi |
dvipakvaṃ varjayed yasmād ghṛtañcaiva kalāpakam || 80 ||

kaśeru śṛṅgaverañca lavaṇañca kaṣāyakam |
amlañcaiva tathā tiktaṃ dūṣitañca na bhakṣayet || 81 ||

śilāpātreṇa bhoktavyaṃ raupyatāmre kadācana |
madanasya dakṣabhāge dhanuḥ paṃktipramāṇataḥ || 82 ||

tīrthaṃ gaṅgāsaro nāma tatra snātvā mahat phalam |
gaṅgātīre naraḥ snātvā pitṝn devāṃśca tarpayet || 83 ||

brahmalokaṃ samāpnoti ravisaṅkramaṇe grahe |
viṣṇupādarajaḥsambhūte gaṅge tripathagāmini || 84 ||

dharmadāyi haritśreṣṭhe trāhi māṃ sarvapātakāt |
tulāyāṃ makare caiva śuklāṣṭamyāñca bhāmini || 85 ||

snānamātreṇa sa naro viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge dhanuraṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 86 ||

āgastyaṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ mṛtānāṃ bhuktimuktidam |
yaḥ śrutvā majjayenmartyaḥ sarvajñatvamavāpnuyāt || 87 ||

svayaṃ devo mahādevo viṣṇustatra ca saṃsthitaḥ |
kāmākhyāyāśca krīḍārthamāgastyaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 88 ||

p. 185) sarvapāpaharaṃ śuddhaṃ viṣṇubrahmādibhiryutam |
devadānavavidyādhṛgvanditaṃ [-gandharva-] sarvakāmadam || 89 ||

nānāratnādibhiśchannaṃ [-yuktaṃ] sopānaṃ sumanoharam |
śalyenotpāditaṃ kuṇḍaṃ mahādevyāśca tuṣṭaye || 90 ||

māghe ca kārtike caiva śuklapakṣe varānane |
daśamyāṃ snānamātreṇa puṣkarasya phalaṃ labhet || 91 ||

śatajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ viṣuve ca dinakṣaye || 92 ||

pauṣe ca karkaṭe caiva kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ maheśvari |
snānañca varjayeddevi bhāryāhānirbhavedyataḥ [dhruvam] || 93 ||

yathā vārāṇasī puṇyā tathā puṇyā na saṃśayaḥ |
guhyaṃ tīrthaṃ paraṃ devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 94 ||

etadguhyatamaṃ kṣetrametad guhyataraṃ param |
yatra gatvā naraḥ sadyo mucyate sarvapatakaiḥ || 95 ||

yatra devo mahādevo yatra devī sarasvatī |
gaṅgādisaritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sapta eva hi || 96 ||

nadā śoṇādayo yatra tīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca |
kiṃ [tasya vāme sthitasya ca] vā vāme parītasya kuṇḍasya parameṣṭhinaḥ 
|| 97 ||

na śakyaṃ vistarād vaktuṃ mayā jalajalocane |
yathā carācaraṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ bhāsayellaghu || 98 ||

p. 186) tathā trāyasva māṃ nityaṃ tīrthavarya namo'stu te |
āgneye tasya kṣetrasya kiñcit paścimagocare || 99 ||

ekaviṃśaddhanurmānaṃ vāsavaṃ nāma tīrthakam |
vāsave parame tīrthe snātvābhyarcya ca vāsavam || 100 ||

śakravījena deveśi iṣṭasya sadanaṃ vrajet |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa dharaṇyārghyaṃ [indrāya-] nivedayet || 101 ||

vāsavākhyaṃ mahātīrthaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
tatrāmbhasi nimajyātha yathoktaphalado bhava || 102 ||

tasya paścimato devi nātidūre vyavasthitaḥ |
dhanuḥsaptapramāṇena rambhātīrthaṃ maheśvari || 103 ||

rambhātīrtha naraḥ snātvā rūpavānabhijāyate |
sahabhartrā mṛtā yā ca jñānānnārī pativratā || 104 ||

rambhālokañca labhate [tadanu] tadante bhavanaṃ hareḥ |
yāti nāstyatra sandehaḥ śeṣe ca guruvāsare || 105 ||

brahmakarmasamudbhūte sarvakāmaprade śubhe |
kāmadravi namaste'stu trāhi māṃ bhavasāgarāt || 106 ||

snātvānena ca rambhāyai mantreṇārghyaṃ nivedayet |
kṣetrasya paścime bhāge dhanustriṃśat pramāṇataḥ || 107 ||

tatraiva rukmiṇīkuṇḍe snātvā brahmapuraṃ vrajet |
mukhasya kṣālanaṃ kṛtvā nārī vā puruṣo'pi vā || 108 ||

rūpavān paraloke tu jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
snānaṃ kandarpabījena śṛṇu kṣālanamantrakam || 109 ||

p. 187) brahmaviṣṇumaheśānaiḥ kṣālitaṃ vadanaṃ tvayi |
rūpavānaśvinoryāti rūpaṃ satyena dehi me || 110 ||

vāyavye tasya kṣetrasya dhanuraṣṭāstrasammitam |
pitṝṇāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ snānād yāti parāṃ gatim || 111 ||

pitṛtīrtha mahābhāga svayaṃ devāṣṭasatkṛta |
tṛptihetormahābhāga aghorānmāṃ punīhi ca || 112 ||

atra snātvā ca mantreṇa pitṛmedhaphalaṃ labhet |
agastyasya tu dakṣe ca gatvā snātvā ca tarpya ca || 113 ||

dhanurvedapramāṇañca gavākṣāyati vai saraḥ |
tatra gatvā ca saptamyāṃ pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet || 114 ||

gayātīrthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ pitṝṇāṃ nāsti tatsamam |
pāvanaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sa māṃ punātu pāpataḥ || 115 ||

anena snānaṃ kṛtvā tu uttīrya dhautavāsasī |
pidhāya tilakaṃ dadyāt kṣetraṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 116 ||

kṛtvā daśāśvakṣetre ca piṇḍaṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ |
tatra devi ṣoḍaśake pitṝn samarcayed budhaḥ || 117 ||

kṣīreṇa madhunā caiva pādāpanayanena ca |
dakṣiṇādi kramāccātra ekaikairhastakaṃ catuḥ || 118 ||

vedīṣoḍaśakastatra prativedīṃ samarcayet |
gayākūpe naraḥ snātvā dṛṣṭvā devamumāpatim || 119 ||

ātmānaṃ tārayet sadyo daśa pūrvān daśāparān |
viṣṇurbrahmā ca rudraśca agastyaśca śatakratuḥ || 120 ||

p. 188) gaṇeśaścaiva krauñcaśca kumāraśca prajāpatiḥ |
cyavanaḥ kaśyapaścaiva pulastyaśca yathākramāt || 121 ||

aśvakrāntasya [vṛddhyā vai nivasantyasmin aśvakrāntāgastyayoryathā] 
bṛddhyaivamāgastye'mṛtavāsare |
atra mātuḥ pṛthak piṇḍamanyatra patinā saha || 122 ||

daśāśvamedhe yaḥ piṇḍaṃ nāmnā yeṣāntu nirvapet |
nākasthāśca divaṃ yānti svargasthā mokṣamāpnuyuḥ || 123 ||

ye'smatkule ca pitaro luptapiṇḍodakriyāḥ |
ye cāpyakṛtacūḍāśca ye ca garbhādviniḥsṛtāḥ || 124 ||

ye [yeṣāṃ dārā vikreyāśca] cāparigrahadārāḥ 
ye'gnidagdhāstathāpare |
bhūmau dattena tṛpyantu tṛptā yāntu parāṃ gatim || 125 ||

pitā mātāmahaścaiva tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ |
mātā pitāmahī caiva tathaiva prapitāmahī || 126 ||

yathā [mātāmahādayo ye ca ye cānye gotriṇo mṛtāḥ] mātāmahaścaiva 
pramātāmaha eva ca |
ye ca siṃhavyāghrasarpaprahṛtā [-hṛtā anyaiśca prahṛtāśca ye] 
nihatāśca ye || 127 ||

daṃṣṭribhiḥ śṛṅgibhirvāpi teṣāṃ piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
agnidagdhāśca ye kecinnāgnidagdhāstathā pare || 128 ||

vidyuccaurahatā ye ca teṣāṃ piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
paśuyonigatā ye ca pakṣikīṭasarīsṛpāḥ || 129 ||

athavā vṛkṣayonisthāsteṣāṃ piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
asaṃkhyajanasaṃsthā ye ye nītā yamaśāsanam || 130 ||

p. 189) teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ [idaṃ (yajurvedinā klībe prayujyate)] 
piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
jātyantarasahasrāṇi bhramanti svena karmaṇā || 131 ||

manuṣyāntargatā [-rgataṃ yeṣāṃ yātanāśatamāhṛtam] ye ca teṣāṃ 
piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
anyeṣāṃ yātanāsthānāṃ pretalokanivāsinām || 132 ||

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṇḍaṃ dadāmyaham |
ye bāndhavābāndhavā vā ye'nyajanmani bāndhavāḥ || 133 ||

teṣāntu tṛptimāyāntu piṇḍadānena sarvadā |
ye ye pitṛkule jātāḥ kule mātustathaiva ca || 134 ||

guruśvaśurabandhūnāṃ ye cānye bāndhavā mṛtāḥ |
ye ye kule luptapiṇḍāḥ putradāravivarjitāḥ || 135 ||

kriyālopagatā ye ca jātyandhāḥ paṅgavastathā |
virūpā vā sagarbhā ye ye ca jātā kule mama ||
teṣāṃ piṇḍaṃ mayā dattamakṣayyamupatiṣṭhatām || 136 ||

ye [ye pitṛvaṃśajātāḥ syurmātṛvaṃśāstathaiva ca |
kuladvaye dāsabhūtā ye cāsan sevakāśca vai ||

mitrāṇi sakhyo duṣṭāśca ye ca kṛtāpakāriṇaḥ |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya piṇḍamidaṃ dadāmyaham ||] bāndhavā ye 
pitṛvaṃśajātā mātustathā ye bhavanādijātāḥ |
kuladvaye ye mama dāsabhūtā mṛtāstathaivāmṛtasevakāśca || 137 ||

mitrāṇi sakhyaḥ parasakhyaśca vṛkṣāḥ puṇyāśca duṣṭāśca 
kṛtopakārāḥ |
janbhāntare ye mama dāsabhṛtyāsteṣābhimaṃ piṇḍamahaṃ dadāmi || 
138 ||

p. 190) sūryakuṇḍasya vāyavye dhanurdaṇḍāntare sthitaḥ |
devo gadādharastatra praṇipatya pradāpayet || 139 ||

sākṣiṇaḥ santu ye [bho] devā brāhmaṇā vasavastathā |
mayā gayāṃ samāsādya pitṝṇāṃ niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā || 140 ||

āgato'haṃ gayāṃ deva pitṛkārye gadādhara |
tvameva sākṣī bhagavānanṛṇo'ham ṛṇatrayāt || 141 ||

pitṛpiṇḍasya madhye tu piṇḍaṃ dadyācca ṣoḍaśa |
vartulaṃ kārayet piṇḍaṃ kṣīradhārāṃ ca pātayet || 142 ||

gadādharasya vai vāme nātidūreṇa śāṅkari |
tatra mātṛgayā devi dakṣiṇena sutīrthakam || 143 ||

tathā gadādharaṃ devaṃ muktidaṃ [keśavaṃ] puruṣottamam |
taṃ praṇamya prayatnena na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ || 144 ||

maunādityaṃ mahātmānaṃ kanakārkaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā maunena viprarṣiḥ pitṝṇāmanugo bhavet || 145 ||

brahmāṇaṃ pūjayitvā ca brahmalokamavāpnuyāt |
urvaśyā dakṣiṇe tīre yā śilā kanakaprabhā || 146 ||

sā vijñeyā ca gāyatrī pūjayedgandhacandanaiḥ |
gāyatrīṃ [prātarutthāya gāyatryā upāgamya samāhitaḥ] prātarutthāya 
upāgamya tu nāmaśaḥ || 147 ||

sandhyāṃ kṛtvā prayatnena sarvavedaphalaṃ labhet |
sāvitrīñcaiva madhyāhne dṛṣṭvā yajñaphalaṃ labhet || 148 ||

p. 191) daśāśvamedhe dhanado devadevo janārdanaḥ |
tatra piṇḍapradānena tṛptirbhavati śāśvatī || 149 ||

gayāyāṃ pitṛrūpeṇa devadevo janārdanaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mucyate vai ṛṇatrayāt || 150 ||

dṛṣṭvā pitāmahaṃ devaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
makare vartamāne ca grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 151 ||

durlabhastriṣu lokeṣu āgastye piṇḍapātanaḥ |
ātmajo vā tathānyo vā gayākūpe'śvamedhike [kṛtvā punarjanma na 
vidyate] || 152 ||

yannāmnā pātayet piṇḍaṃ taṃ nayed brahma śāśvatam |
tadbrahmakalpitaṃ sthānaṃ viprā brahmaprakalpitāḥ || 153 ||

pūjitaiḥ pūjitāḥ sarve pitṛbhiḥ saha devatāḥ |
tarpayettu gayāviprān havyakavyavidhānataḥ || 154 ||

dānaṃ nahi parityāgo gayāyāntu vidhīyate |
yaḥ karoti mahādānaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ karoti yaḥ || 155 ||

daśāśvamedhike tīrthe [śattīrthāni sthitāni tatra suvrate] muktide sa ca 
mānavaḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭi dhanurmānaṃ kṣetramāgastyamīritam || 156 ||

pañcapañcāśataṃ tīrthamuktaṃ tīrthaṃ sumadhyame |
urvaśī ca tathā sūryaḥ kāmaḥ putraśca vāsavaḥ || 157 ||

āgastyaścāśvamedhaśca tīrthasāro gayāvilaḥ |
udbandhanamṛtā ye ca galapāśamṛtāśca ye || 158 ||

p. 192) patiduṣṭā [citrabhraṣṭā] ca yā nārī kriyā teṣāṃ na vidyate |
nāntyeṣṭirna ca dāhaśca nāśaucaṃ teṣu vidyate || 159 ||

āgastye ca gayāyāñca kriyāṃ kuryāt trirātrakam |
amāyāñca samārabhya kuryāccaiva trirātrakam || 160 ||

anyatra ca kriyāṃ teṣāṃ yaḥ karoti sudurmatiḥ |
viphalā ca kriyā teṣāṃ careccāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 161 ||

tataḥ śuddhimavāpnoti anyathā pātakī bhavet |
anyatīrthe [aśvatīrthe] kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ gayāyāntu vinaśyati || 162 ||

gayāyāṃ yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ rāmakṣetre vinaśyati |
rāmakṣetre kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ maṇikūṭe vinaśyati || 163 ||

maṇikūṭe kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nīlaśaile vinaśyati |
nīlaśaile kṛtaṃ pāpamantargehe vinaśyati || 164 ||

antargehe kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ somatīrthe vinaśyati |
somatīrthe kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ maṃgalāyāṃ vyapohati |
maṅgalāyāṃ kṛtaṃ pāpam āgastye tu vinaśyati || 165 ||

āgastye yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ mandare tad vinaśyati |
mandare yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vajralepe vinaśyati [vajralepo bhaviṣyati] || 166 ||

vajralepācca yat pāpam aśvakrānte vinaśyati |
aśvakrānte kṛtaṃ pāpam urvaśyāṃ tadvyapohati || 167 ||

māhātmyaśravaṇenātha saṃhitāśravaṇena vai |
dinaṃ nayenmaheśāni rātrau viṣṇuvicintanam || 168 ||

p. 193) kṛtvā vāsantu te'traiva naktaṃ mokṣyaṃ na vartayet |
tato'nyadivase kālyā [vipra] āgastye snānamācaret || 169 ||

bhasmācalaṃ spṛśan dhārā sā vijñeyā sarasvatī |
tatra svāhā maheśāni agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 170 ||

viṣṇorvakṣaḥ sthite bhadre makarandapriye śubhe |
janmajanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ hara me parameśvari || 171 ||

snāyādanena mantreṇa kārtike [kārtikīṃ ca] ca viśeṣataḥ |
devasya pūrvabhāge tu vāpī tiṣṭhati śobhanā || 172 ||

tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate |
āgneye bhasmaśailasya dhanuraṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 173 ||

piśācamocanaṃ nāma tīrthaṃ paramakaṃ śubhe |
piśācamocane tīrthe pūjayāmāsa śūlinam || 174 ||

idaṃ devasya talliṅgaṃ kapardīśvaramuttamam |
vāyavye bhasma kūṭasya dhanurmadanamānataḥ [dhanurvadana-] || 175 ||

kapālamocanaṃ nāma tīrthebhyastīrthamuttamam |
pūjanīyaṃ prayatnena stotavyaṃ vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 176 ||

kapālaṃ patitaṃ tasmin snāne ca mama sundari |
tasmin snāto varārohe brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 177 ||

kapāleśvaramīśānamasmin [kapāleśvara īśāna asmin ....vyavasthitaḥ] 
tīrthe vyavasthitam |
tasyottare dhanuḥ pañca kapilā nāma vai śive || 178 ||

p. 194) tatra snātvā varārohe mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
kapilāhnadatīrthe'smin snātvā saṃyatamānasaḥ || 179 ||

vṛṣadhvajaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet |
pūrvāśābhimukhenaiva ārohedbhasmakūṭakam || 180 ||

vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa pūjayitvā praśasyate |
vṛyācala namaste'stu dharmabhārgatriviṣṭapa || 

ārohayāmi śikharaṃ bhasmakūṭaṃ namo'stu te || 181 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ yastu ārohet parvataṃ yadi |
daśajanmakṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 182 ||

uttarābhimukho yastu yaśca aiśānya sammukhaḥ [mukho'pi] |
dhanaṃ putraṃ kalatrañca sarvaṃ naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 183 ||

athā cānyat pravakṣyāmi guhyād guhyataraṃ śubham |
vṛṣadhvajasya māhātmyaṃ śṛṇu devi varānane || 184 ||

saṃyuktā somavāreṇa amāvāsyā bhaved yadi |
tadā bhasmācalaṃ gatvā devamabhyarcya yatnataḥ || 185 ||

kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya sa gacchet paramaṃ padam |
gandhādyaiḥ snāpayelliṅgaṃ kamalaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ || 186 ||

pañcāmṛtena toyena candanena vilepayet |
mahātmānaṃ tataḥ kuryānmāsānte pratiparvaṇi || 187 ||

bilvapatreṇa sampūjya ratnatoyena snāpayet |
prasādena tu mantreṇa rudrapuṣpeṇa pūjayet || 188 ||

p. 195) bandhukena jayantena mālūreṇa viśeṣataḥ |
dhyeyaḥ prīto devadevaḥ pinākī pāṃśunetrairdīpyamānaistṛtīyaiḥ |
lolaiḥ sākṣāt sarvapāpaughahartā vibhradrudro [bhasmavibhūṣitāṃgo] 
yaścaturo devadevaḥ || 189 ||

vibhradvāsaścarma vaiyāghrakāṇḍaṃ bhūtvā śubhraṃ śaśikāntaṃ 
vapuśca |
devyā gātre nīladeho mukhañca spṛśan pāṇiṃ pāṇinā supramattaḥ || 
190 ||

patreṣu pūjayedetā devatāḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
dhāma dharmaṃ tathā sūkṣmaṃ viṣṇuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ haram || 191 ||

vijayaṃ virajaṃ viśvaṃ madhyādi pratipūjayet |
śaktīḥ sampūjayeccaiva rāmādyāḥ proktalakṣaṇāḥ || 192 ||

bāhye sampūjayed bhaktyā śrīkaṇṭhādyāśca tadbahiḥ |
pīṭheśāṃśca tathā bāhye pīṭheśāṃścāgrato'rcayet || 193 || 

traiyambakeṇa mantreṇa pūjayet kamalāṃ vinā |
nandīśaṃ mukuṭañcaiva dikpālān pūjayet kramāt || 194 ||

evaṃ sampūjya deveśaṃ pūjābhirbhaktimānnaraḥ |
praṇamya parameśānam idaṃ stotramudāharet || 195 ||

oṃ namo viśvavarṇāya hiraṇyāya [ca hiraṇyavarṇāya ca vai] 
hiraṇyakarṇāya ca |
hiraṇyakṝtacūḍāya hiraṇyapataye namaḥ || 196 ||

īśānavajrasambhūta harikeśa namo'stu te |
namo bālārkavarṇāya jvaladrūpadharāya ca || 197 ||

namo'śuddhāya śuddhāya saubhagāyākṣayāya ca |
bhavāṅgojjhitakeśāya muktakeśāya vai namaḥ || 198 ||

p. 196) namaḥ ṣaṭkarmatuṣṭāya trikarmaniratāya ca |
varṇāśrameṇa vidhivat pṛthak karmapravartine || 199 ||

namaḥ śośīyaśośāya [śodhāya śocyamānāya karaṇakāraṇāya ca] 
namaḥ karakaṇāya ca |
śvetapiṅgalanetrāya kṛṣṇavaktrekṣaṇāya ca || 200 ||

dharmakarmārthamokṣāya sarvapāpaharāya ca |
namastriśūlahastāya umākāntāya vai namaḥ || 201 ||

īśānavaktrasambhūta harikeśa namo'stu te |
prasīda pārvatīkānta umānandāya vai namaḥ || 202 ||

tato'nujñāṃ samādāya kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ karaḥ |
praṇamya pūjayitvā ca imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 203 ||

umānanda namaste'stu pārvatīprītivardhana |
nirvighnā pātu me siddhiryasmāt pūjā kṛtā'dya me || 204 ||

jagannātha prasādena śrīmat kāmeśvaraṃ śivam |
arcayāmyadya deveśa ājñayā te maheśvaram [-ra] || 205 ||

prācyāṃ tasya samabhyarcya viśvaksenaṃ janārdanam |
devasya paścime bhāge mātaṅgaṃ nāma kṣetrakam || 206 ||

dhanurdvāviṃśamānena tatra vāse na śocati |
tatra yat pātakaṃ kṛtaṃ brahmavadhasamaṃ [anyad brahmavadhe kṣamam] 
bhavet || 207 ||

tatra yat sukṛtaṃ kiñcit agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet |
mātaṅgaṃ pūjayettatra gaṅgādyairbhaktimānnaraḥ || 208 ||

p. 197) māyābījena deveśi bhāvena susamāhitaḥ |
tatrastho mandiraṃ paśyeddakṣiṇābhimukhena tu || 209 ||

sa sarvaṃ kulamuddhṛtya brahmaloke mahīyate |
namo mandaraśailāya viṣṇurūpāya vedhase || 210 ||

tvāṃ dṛṣṭvātha ca svargastho bhavapāpaṃ vyapohatu |
vīkṣet sandhyācalaṃ paścādimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 211 ||

yugakoṭisrāhasrāṇi yat pāpaṃ samupārjitam |
kṣapāsigajavaktre ca sākṣī bhava mataṅgaja ||
tato'rghyaṃ bhānave dadyāttilavārikuśānvitam || 212 ||

utthāya praṇipātena dadyādācamanīyakam |
ādityasya vratāṅge tu arghyadāne viśeṣataḥ || 213 ||

upaviśya tato dadyādanyatotthāya dāpayet |
adhomukhañcārghyapātraṃ datvārghyānte [dadyādarghyaṃ] 
vicakṣaṇaḥ || 214 ||

tatra caṇḍeśvaraṃ sūryaṃ praṇipatya visarjayet |
daśāśvamedhanair-ṛtye dākṣiṇye mama sundari || 215 ||

iṣukṣepāntare yacca saṃsthita kaliparvatam |
tatrārohaṇamāntreṇa sukṛtañca vinaśyati || 216 ||

duḥkhitaṃ lipyate gātre kaliḥ spṛśati nānyathā |
kaliḥ spṛśati yāṃ dhārāṃ sā dhārā mama vāhinī || 217 ||

sarvaṃ kalimalaṃ tīrthaṃ tathainaṃ parivarjayet |
mandarasya hi caiśānyāṃ dhanuḥṣoḍaśakaṃ mitam || 218 ||

cakratīrthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
grahāpadoṣajañcaiva pātakaṃ yat kṛtaṃ bahu || 219 ||

p. 198) kṛṣṇe śukle caturthyāñca dṛṣṭvā siṃhe'rdhacandrakam |
taddoṣāt pātakaṃ yacca sarvaṃ snānādvinaśyati || 220 ||

asthīni pātayed yastu saptarātrau mama priye |
cakrāṅkitaṃ bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 221 ||

cakratīrthe mṛtaṃ sarvaṃ dhāraṇād yo'pi candanam |
tat phalaṃ prāpya [prāpyate jantuḥ] tejasvī mṛte haripuraṃ vrajet || 222 ||

dvārakāyāṃ samudbhūta dvijanmabhavasāgarāt |
tīrtharāja namaste'stu trāhi māṃ bhavabandhanāt || 223 ||

mantreṇānena snātvā tu savitre'rghyaṃ nivedayet |
cakratīrthe naraḥ snātvā vedhasaṃ yastu pūjayet || 224 ||

daśapūrvān daśaparān ātmānañcaiva tārayet |
cakratīrthaṃ spṛśan śailaṃ nandanaṃ nāma parvatam || 225 ||

dhanurdviṣaṣṭimānañca paścimenaiva sundari |
janārdanañca deveśaṃ kalau bauddhasvarūpiṇam || 226 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā mucyate pāpairmahāghoraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
karkaśaṃ pauṇḍravardhañca yā śilācakra udgatā || 227 ||

mandarasya ca pāścātye śubhaśailasya bhāvini |
janārdanasya cihnañca rūpañca parikīrtitam || 228 ||

uttare tasya śailasya aiśānyāṃ virajā tathā |
dakṣiṇe gajaśailasya paścime śaubhraliṅgakam || 229 ||

etanmadhyatamaṃ kṣetramāgastyaṃ nāma vai gayā |
evaṃ śatamitaṃ kṣetramasambhavādikaṃ smṛtam || 230 ||

p. 199) etadāśāṃ [kṣetrametad] vijānīyādanyallohitamucyate |
tatra piṇdapradānena pitṝṇāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 231 ||

janārdanasya haste ca svadhā [svāhā] piṇḍaṃ samarpayet |
eṣa piṇḍo mayā dattastava haste janārdana || 232 ||

paralokagataṃ mahyaṃ tvaṃ hi dātā bhaviṣyasi |
kaliśeṣasya [kalāvetasya] pūrve tu dhanuraṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 233 ||

sā śilā pretabhāvena pitṝṇāṃ tāraṇāya ca |
tatra piṇḍapradānena na preto jāyate kvacit || 234 ||

cakratīrthasya cāgneye dhanurdvandvapramāṇataḥ |
liṅgaṃ laulaṃ paraṃ tīrthaṃ tiladugdhaiḥ pratarpayet || 235 ||

janārdanaṃ tato vīkṣya mucyate vai ṛṇatrayāt |
kalidvāparayoḥ sandhau dhanurardhapramāṇataḥ || 236 ||

śukreṇa sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ śukreśaṃ nāmataḥ śrutam |
devaṃ śukreśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā [mucyate bhavabandhanāt] ko na mucyeta 
bandhanāt || 237 ||

goleśvaraṃ [golokeśaṃ] tato dṛṣṭvā mucyate brahmahatyayā |
aṅgāreśañca siddheśaṃ gayādityaṃ gajaṃ tathā || 238 ||

mārkaṇḍeyeśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā pitṝṇāma-ṛṇo bhavet |
gayāgoleśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā snāpayitvā janārdanam || 239 ||

pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ trāyate puruṣānekaviṃśatiḥ |
etena kiṃ na paryāptaṃ nṛṇāñca śuddhikāraṇam |
brahmalokaṃ prayāntīha puruṣā ekaviṃśatiḥ || 240 ||

p. 200) pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni āsamudrasarāṣi ca |
cakratīrthaṃ gamiṣyanti vāramekaṃ dine dine || 241 ||

pṛthivyāñca gayā puṇyā gayāyāṃ kūpakaṃ tathā |
kupādaṣṭaguṇaṃ devi śreṣṭhā mātṛgayā śubhe || 242 ||

putro mātṛgayāṃ gatvā anṛṇo bhavati kṣaṇāt |
gayāyāṃ piṇḍadānena pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet || 243 ||

gayāntaṃ piṇḍadānañca gayāntaṃ tīrthameva ca |
pañcakāntaṃ kāmarūpaṃ picchilāntā sarit śubhe || 244 ||

janārdanasya haste tu piṇḍaṃ dadyāt svakaṃ naraḥ |
viraje ca tadhā cāśve karṇivāme ca somake || 245 ||

jīvatpiṇḍapradānena alpāyurjāyate naraḥ |
yatrāgastye mahākṣetre svakaṃ piṇḍaṃ dadettu yaḥ || 246 ||

māsadvayādhikaṃ varṣamāyuṣo vardhate kramāt |
svahaste tu vṛṣotsargaṃ yaḥ karotyaurdhvadaihikam || 247 ||

paralokagate devi akṣayaṃ tadapi smṛtam |
pitrośca jīvatoḥ putro na kuryādaurddhvadehikam || 248 ||

bahuputre caikaputre putre vā yogasevite |
kṣayakṛṣṇagate putre triputre vā maheśvari || 249 ||

catvāriṃśatparo devi svayamātmakriyāñcaret |
dānañcaiva vṛṣotsargaṃ kuryānnaiva daśāhikam || 250 ||

dampatyorjīvatoḥ kuryād vṛṣotsargadvayaṃ sadā |
ekatra maṇḍale kuṇḍe vṛṣotsargaṃ pṛthak caret || 251 ||

p. 201) mṛte kuryādekaguṇaṃ jīvite'ṣṭaguṇaṃ phalam |
paragotrakṛte caiva svalpālpaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 252 ||

udyatastu gayāṃ gantuṃ śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
kṛtvā [vidhāya karkaṭikeśaṃ] svajanasambhāṣāṃ grāmasyāpi 
pradakṣiṇam || 253 ||

tato grāmāntaraṃ gatvā śrāddhaśeṣasya bhojanāt |
kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet pratigrahavivarjitā || 254 ||

gṛhāccāratnimātrañca āgastyagamanaṃ prati |
svargārohaṇasopānaḥ pitṝṇāntu pade pade || 255 ||

divā ca sarvadā rātrau āgastye śrāddhakṛd bhavet |
aśvatīrthe kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ nīlakūṭe ca pañcake || 256 ||

rāmāśrame sobhakūṭe śrāddhī svargaṃ nayetpitṝn |
ārustye muṇḍanaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā devaṃ janārdanam || 257 ||

āruhya mandaraṃ śailaṃ punāti saptamaṃ kulam |
sāṃvatsare gayāśrāddhaṃ pārvaṇaṃ pratiparvaṇi |
nirāmiṣaṃ kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ tathā [tathā ca viṣuvadvaye] ca 
viṣuvaddvaye || 258 ||

sa piṇḍāḥ pitarastasya nirāśāḥ sarvadā gatāḥ |
āmaśrāddhe āmamāṃsaṃ pradadyādavicārataḥ || 259 ||

pitaro'dhomukhagatāstiṣṭhanti na mama priye |
sāmiṣantu kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ yastu bhuṅkte nirāmiṣam || 260 ||

tāmisranarakaṃ gacchet pitṛbhiḥ saha nānyathā |
dīrghatantumayaṃ kuryād gṛhītvā tatra śāṅkari || 261 ||

p. 202) śrāddhācāraṃ vinā kuryād vratamevaṃ mama priye |
nirāmiṣaḥ kṛto yena kuryāt śrāddhaṃ nirāmiṣam || 262 ||

moktā nirāmiṣaṃ bhuṅkte sāmiṣaṃ na kadācana |
sadyo nimantrayet śrāddhe karma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 263 ||

śūdreṇa nindite vipre śrāddhayajñe sureṣu [na cārcayet] ca |
brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayed yastu bhuṅkte viṣṭhāñca śāṅkari || 264 ||

māhiṣaṃ vṛhadājañca aiṇañca [aihañca] cāmaraṃ tathā |
gaudhaṃ kaurmañca śālvañca śāśakaṃ śaukaraṃ tathā || 265 ||

vārāhañca tathā maiṣaṃ śrāddhe deyāni sarvaśaḥ |
akalau tu gavāṃ māṃsaṃ sārameyañca tattvavit || 266 ||

hīnendriyaṃ chāgalañca na kṛṣyaṃ [yanmāṃsaṃ] tacca varjayet |
kṛṣṇacchāgasya māṃsena pitṝn yastu pratarpayet || 267 ||

nirāśāḥ pitaro yānti śāpaṃ dattvā sadāruṇam |
hīnendriyachāgamāṃsairyastu pitṝn pratarpayet || 268 ||

mahābhayakaraṃ proktaṃ tasmāttat parivarjayet |
māhiṣaṃ dvādaśābdena tṛptirbhavati śāśvatī || 269 ||

sāṃvatsarantu ājena cchāgaiḥ pārvati [śaileyaiḥ] ṣaṭsamāḥ |
cāmareṇa śataṃ varṣaṃ sāhasraṃ godhayā priye || 270 ||

saṇmāṣañca varāheṇa [varārohe] kūrmeṇa māsamātrakam [ca 
māsatrayam] |
śālūmāṃsena [vārāheṇa tu] ṣaṇmāsaṃ śāśakena navaiva tu || 271 ||

p. 203) dvāviṃśanmāsakañcaiva kṣudravārāhake tathā |
śatābdaṃ [ṣaḍabdaṃ] cāmareṇaiva sthūlamāṃsantu varjayet || 272 ||

yatra varjyaṃ bhavet puṃbhiścaturbhiḥ ṣaḍbhireva ca |
atisthūlamiti proktaṃ tasmāt tat pūrvasūribhiḥ || 273 ||

māhiṣyañca [māhiṣasya ca gavyasya] vā gavyañca varāhasya mama priye 
|
mārgasya vṛhadājasya sthūlasyāpi hi śasyate || 274 ||

khāḍgaṃ pāñcanakhaṃ bhakṣyamabhakṣyaṃ khaḍgasaṃyutam |
caturnakhaṃ vārijātaṃ varjayecca mama priye || 275 ||

godhikāṃ svarṇakhaḍgañca cāmaraṃ kṛṣṇameva ca |
varjayet kūrmakaṃ vidvān yadi cakreṇa cihnitam || 276 ||

siṃhaśuṇḍaṃ rohitañca rājīvaṃ citrarka tathā |
mahāśalkaṃ prauṣṭhikañca matsyaṃ ca pārvatīyakam || 277 ||

bṛhadrohitamatsyañca  bṛhat prauṣṭhikameva ca |
bṛhacchalkañca citrañca śrāddhe yatnena yojayet || 278 ||

matsyāṃśca śalkahīnāṃśca sarpākārāṃśca varjayet |
śalkahīnasya madhye tu pradeya kacakadvayam || 279 ||

pretākārādikaṃ yacca vikṛtākārameva yat |
sarpāsyān pīvarāṃścaiva rajanāṃśca vivarjayet || 280 ||

jīvāṃśaṃ śelukañcaiva padmakaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā |
svarṇakaṃ granthivarṇañca śrāddhe yatnena varjayet || 281 ||

p. 204) dhūmrañca pañcakadalaṃ śarkarākīṭasaṃyutam |
mahiṣasya ghṛtaṃ [kṣīramājyaṃ śrāddhe yatnena varjayet] 
kṣīramājyaṃ śrāddhe vivarjayet || 282 ||

nārikelañca tālañca kharjūraṃ pīnasaṃ tathā |
takraṃ ghṛtaṃ vinā kṣīraṃ prayatnena vivarjayet || 283 ||

dīpaṃ varjedraṃdhravartyā pratyakṣaṃ tailameva ca |
kusumbhaṃ nālikāśākaṃ mālatīkusumaṃ tathā || 284 ||

vṛddhiśrāddhe paṅkajañca karavīrāṇi varjayet |
na pradadyāttu gāṅgeyaṃ padyā raktajalodbhavam || 285 ||

vinā vastreṇa yacchrāddhaṃ vinā yajñopavītakam |
vinā tilena deveśi vinā gavyena niṣphalam || 286 ||

abhāve caiva vastrasya kuśamālyaṃ nivedayet |
abhāve yajñasūtrasya sūtrayugmaṃ tu vinyaset || 287 ||

śūdraśrāddhe ca strīśrāddhe yajñasūtraṃ vivarjayet |
tāmbūlena vinā [kṛtaṃ] śrāddhaṃ parṇacūrṇena [vinā cūrṇena] 
śāṅkari || 288 ||

abhāve jīvakaṃ dadyāt pāyasaṃ madhusaṃyutam |
ekajātīyapātre tu dadyādannaṃ samāhitaḥ || 289 ||

daivataṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt pitṛpātre nivedayet |
pitṛśeṣantu daive tu punarannaṃ kadācana [na dāpayet] || 290 ||

niragnerāmaśrāddhe tu annaṃ na kṣālayet kvacit |
vṛddhau tu kṣālayedannaṃ saṃkrame grahaṇeṣu ca || 291 ||

p. 205) aṣṭamuṣṭipramāṇena brāhmaṇennaṃ [brahmaṇe naikasaṃkramāt] 
nivedayet || 292 ||

ato'dhikañca nyūnañca na dadyāt śrāddhakarmaṇi |
yaḥ śrāddhaṃ padmapatre ca karoti sumanoharam [-re] || 293 ||

varṣāṇāntu [tasya pitā śataṃ varṣaṃ tṛpto bhavati] śataṃ sāgraṃ 
tṛptirbhavati nānyathā |
aśvatthasyacchade devi brahmapātre ca śāṅkari || 294 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ jāyate tṛptiranantaṃ vaṭapatrake |
māsaikaṃ tāmrapātre ca rukmapātre tu vatsaram |
raupye daśaguṇaṃ proktaṃ khaḍgapātre śatottaram || 295 ||

ekajātīyapātre tu mṛtāhe śrāddhakarmaṇi |
pārvaṇe ca tathā vṛddhau pṛthakjātīṃśca yojayet || 296 ||

saṃvatsaraṃ bhavettāvad brīhīṃścaiva niyojayet |
varṣādbhavati yo brīhiḥ pretaśrāddhe vivarjayet || 297 ||

dhānyaṃ varṣāsamudbhūtaṃ tilaṃ yāvānakañca [yāvaṃ ca canakam] 
yat |
yajñādau ca tathā śrāddhe dviḥ svinnaṃ parivarjayet || 298 ||

ṣaṣṭidhānyaṃ rājadhānyaṃ bṛhaddhānyañca ballabham |
somadhānyaṃ śiśnadhānyaṃ vaṅgāni raktaśālikam || 299 ||

ketakīṃ kalaviṅkañca dhānyaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
mādhavañca pradīpañca viṣṇudhānyañca ballabham || 300 ||

bhogyadhānyamaśokañca nāgākṣaṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |
dhānyāni śrādhayogyāni vedeṣu ca niyojayet || 301 ||

godhūmāṃśca yavāṃścaiva apūpāṃśca maheśvari |
nīvārāṃśca tathā śrāddhe devadhānyaṃ tathā param || 302 ||

p. 206) vasante ropitaṃ dhānyaṃ yatnena ca vivarjayet |
tadatra bhakṣaṇādeva pāpaṃ saṃkramate nṛṇām || 303 ||

bhakṣaṇe śrāvaṇānnasya daridraścābhijāyate |
bhakṣaṇe somadhānyasya vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇañcaret || 304 ||

bhakṣaṇe vṛddhadhānyasya vibhavo jāyate kila |
rājadhānyaṃ śiśnadhānyaṃ [sisna-] bhakṣaṇād viṣṇulokabhāk || 305 ||

raktaśālyodanaṃ bhuktvā vijayaśrīmavāpnuyāt |
nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavasya bhogañca mama sundari || 306 ||

dhānyantu yāvasaṃ bhuktvā naraḥ khyātimavāpnuyāt |
nimantritaṃ brāhmaṇañca yadi śrāddhe vivarjayet || 307 ||

dāruṇaṃ narakaṃ gacched yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
nimantrito yadi gṛhe bhuṅkte vipraḥ kathañcana || 308 ||

sa gacchet kālasūtrañca śaukarīṃ yonimāviśet |
nimantrito vratasthaśca brahmacāryathavā punaḥ || 309 ||

nātikrāmecca tat śrāddhaṃ na doṣo madhubhakṣaṇe |
sadyoghṛtaṃ sadādhānyaṃ māṃsaṃ tailaṃ tathaiva ca || 310 ||

vratasthabhakṣaṇe devi na doṣaḥ pitṛyajñake |
gayāśrāddhe pretapakṣe tathānumaraṇe priye || 311 ||

grahaṇe tīrthaśrāddhe ca na jighret piṇḍakaṃ priye [sadā] |
muktitīrthaṃ vinā viprā nānugacchet svakaṃ patim || 312 ||

p. 207) pṛthak citāṃ nānugacchenmuktimārgeṣu sarvadā |
kriyā kāryā daśāhena anyatra tu nivārakam || 313 ||

udbandhanamṛtañcaiva tathā jalagate śave |
paryuṣite śave caiva kṣayakuṣṭhiśave tathā || 314 ||

brāhmaṇo nānugacchecca muktitīrthādṛte priye |
bahuputrā sagarbhā ca tathā caiva rajasvalā || 315 ||

patitā kulaṭā caiva asatī na kadācana |
tato'nugamanārthañca ekāhaṃ sthāpayet śavam || 316 ||

anugacchet paredyuśca na doṣastatra jāyate |
videśamaraṇe caivabharturyadvastu vidyate || 317 ||

taddravyaṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā kṣatrādīnāmanuvrajet |
bhāvāvaguṇṭhitā [bhāvānuraktā] vātha satī śūdrā bhavet kvacit || 318 
||

tasyānumaraṇaṃ kuryād vaiśyāyāśca vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
tṛtīyāyāṃ mṛto bhartā caturthyāmapyanu vrajet || 319 ||

bhartureva tithau tasyāḥ kuryāt saṃvatsare budhaḥ |
ekatra maraṇe devi piṇḍamekatra nirvapet || 320 ||

yugapat kārayet śrāddhaṃ paurvāparyaṃ [pṛthak śrāddhaṃ na kārayet] 
na kārayet |
dampatyoścaiva piṇḍañca vartulaṃ kārayennaraḥ || 321 ||

vastreṇāvaraṇaṃ kuryānmadhu kṣīraṃ nipātayet |
na piṇḍena saha kṣīraṃ śuṣkāmraṃ na kadācana || 322 ||

p. 208) na ghṛtaṃ māhiṣājyañca dhātrikaṃ lakucaṃ tathā |
dāḍimaṃ bījapūrañca urvārukaphalaṃ tathā || 323 ||

jambūphalañca padmākṣaṃ kadalīṃ rāmakaṃ tyajet |
kaśeruñca yugānañja kapilākṣīrameva ca || 324 ||

tathā jambūphalaṃ pakvaṃ śrāddhe deyāni yatnataḥ |
apakvaṃ [brahmasaṃsamadhukṣīraṃ] kīṭaduṣṭañca mūlakaṃ 
karamardakam || 325 ||

bilvañca tindukañcaiva madhukaṃ madhurīṃ tathā |
jambūphalañca padmākṣaṃ jīvantīñca nivedayet || 326 ||

brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ śrāddhaṃ suvacasoditam 
[kuryādyathoditam] |
kuladharmamanujñāya dātavyaṃ mantrapūrvakam || 327 ||

tribhirvarṇairvaraiḥ śūdrairdeyaṃ viprānuśāsanāt |
mantravarjañca vidhivad vahnipākavivarjitaḥ || 328 ||

puṣkarādiṣu tīrtheṣu puṇyeṣvāyataneṣu ca |
śikhareṣu girīndrāṇāṃ puṇyadeśe tu śāṅkari || 329 ||

saritsu puṇyatoyesu saritsu ca nadeṣu ca |
saṅgrāmeṣu nadīnāñca sāgareṣu ca saptasu || 330 ||

devatāyatane caiva goṣṭhe ca dhātrīmūlake |
divyapādapamūleṣu tulasīmadhyageṣu ca || 331 ||

daśārṇeṣu kumāryeṣu magadheṣu kuśeṣu ca |
virajasyottare tīre lauhityasya ca dakṣiṇe || 332 ||

p. 209) dakṣiṇe narmadāyāśca āgastyasya ca dakṣiṇe |
pūrveṣu karatoyāyā na deyaṃ śrāddhamucyate || 333 ||

śrāddhaṃ deyaṃ vadantīha māsi māsi upakṣaye |
paurṇamāsīṣu śrāddhañca kartavyamakṣagocare || 334 ||

nityaśrāddhaṃ sadaivañca manuṣyaiḥ saha gīyate |
naimittikaṃ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ tathā || 335 ||

kāmyāni yāni śrāddhāni pratisaṃvatsaraṃ dvijaiḥ |
vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ ca kartavyaṃ karmākarmādikeṣu ca || 336 ||

tatra snānaṃ hi jānīhi mātṛpūrvantu śāṅkari |
kanyāgate savitari dināni daśa pañca ca || 337 ||

pārvaṇena vidhānena śrāddhaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
yo dadāti guḍairmiśrān tilān vā śrāddhakarmaṇi || 338 ||

madhunā madhumiśrāṇi cākṣayaṃ manunaiva yat |
kṛttikāsu pitṝnarcya muktimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 339 || 

apatyakāmo rohiṇyāṃ saumye tejasvitāṃ labhet |
madhāsu ca prajāṃ  puṣṭiṃ saubhāgyaṃ phālgunīṣu ca || 340 ||

nakṣatreṣvapi cānyeṣu kartavyaṃ kāmacārataḥ |
api naḥ pitaro yasya mṛtāḥ śastreṇa cāhave || 341 ||

tena kāryaṃ caturdaśyāṃ teṣāṃ tṛptimabhīpsatā |
yadā pañcadaśaśrāddhaṃ kartavyaṃ kāmyabhāvataḥ || 342 ||

caturdaśyāṃ sametañca ṣoḍaśa śrāddhamiṣyate |
daśamyādikamārabhya pañcamyādikameva ca || 343 ||

p. 210) tadā varjyaṃ caturdaśyāṃ tithau daivān samācaret |
śrāddhaṃ kuryādamāvasyāṃ māsi māsi tadā kvacit || 344 ||

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti mṛte [sa naraḥ] ca svargamaśnute |
nityaśrāddhe tarpaṇe ca surārcā nityapūjane || 345 ||

bhojane brāhmaṇānāñca dakṣiṇā nahi vidyate |
śrāddhāśaktau pretapakṣe brāhmaṇān bhojayet priye || 346 ||

devebhyo'tra jalaṃ dadyādevañcāpi nivedayet |
pitrośca jīvatordevi yajñādau śrāddhavāsare || 347 ||

bhojayedbhakṣyabhojyaiśca phalaiśca vividhairapi |
abhojite hato yajñaḥ śrāddhañcāpi hataṃ bhavet || 348 ||

vṛddhiśrāddhe pārvaṇe ca nityaśrāddhaṃ vivarjayet |
brāhmaṇānāṃ bahūnāñca bhojane ca maheśvari || 349 ||

rājasūyāśvamedhāya yadicched durlabhaṃ padam |
gayāṃ gaṅgāṃ tato gatvā kuryāt śrāddhaṃ vidhānataḥ || 350 ||

apyambuśākamūlābhaiḥ śaktubhiryāvanīyakaiḥ |
tāvat pitṛpurī śūnyā yāvad viṣṇoḥ prabodhanam || 351 || 

prabodhe samatikrānte pitrā vā daivataiḥ saha |
niśvasya pratigacchanti śāpaṃ datvā suduṣkaram || 352 ||

gayāśrāddhaṃ gayāsnānaṃ tathā ca tilatarpaṇam |
khaḍgapātreṇa deveśi jīvatpitṛko varjayet || 353 ||

p. 211) somavāre'māvāsyāyāṃ maunaṃ snānaṃ vivarjayet |
yasya mātā mṛtā devi so'pi [tasya mātṛgayā priye] mātṛgayāṃ vrajet || 
354 ||

yadi śreṣṭhaḥ [pretaḥ] pitā devi pitṛvyamaraṇe'pi vā |
mātāpitrorjīvatośca [mātṛ pitrośca maraṇe vicārya gayāṃ vrajet] na 
kadāpi gayāṃ vrajet || 355 ||

pitṛpiṇḍaṃ pradadyāttu tataścāpi paitāmaham |
prapitāmahasya [prapitāmahapiṇḍaṃ vai dadyāt śrāsroṣu] piṇḍe'pi 
evaṃ śāstreṣu niścitam || 356 ||

mṛteṣu piṇḍaṃ dātavyaṃ brāhmaṇāṃścāpi bhojayet |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāsti na ca pārvaṇamiṣyate || 357 ||

dakṣiṇāpūraṇaṃ siddhaṃ viviktaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
śuciṃ deśaṃ viviktañca gomayenopalepayet || 358 ||

pāvakaṃ bhūmibhage ca pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍaṃ [naiva nirvapaḥ (?)] nirvapet |
śamanīyagrahe devi pāpāgāraṃ vivarjayet || 359 ||

bhikṣuko brahmacārī ca bhojanārthamupasthitaḥ |
upaviṣṭeṣu śrāddheṣu kāmabhṛdapi pūjayet || 360 ||

saha kriyāṃ deśakālau dravyabrāhmaṇasampadaḥ |
pañcaite pitaro ghnanti tasyāṅge hetuvistaram || 361 ||

p. 312) api vā bhojayedevaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam |
bhūyo'pi devasantuṣṭyai tat karyaṃ vā karoti yaḥ || 362 ||

na kāmyaṃ tad bhavet śrāddhaṃ tantreṇāpi samāpayet |
vaiśvadevasya cārambhe tat śrāddhañca vivarjayet || 363 ||

prāsādīkaraṇe caiva yātrāyāṃ gṛhakarmaṇi |
na vidyate śyāmapakṣe tatra snānaṃ vivarjayet || 364 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |




ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ


bhagavānuvāca

dvitīye'nyadine [anudine] devi yat kṛtyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
cakratīrthe naraḥ snātvā sarvapāpādvimucyate || 1 ||

lauhityadakṣiṇaṃ gatvā vāyavye kolaparvataḥ |
tasya paścimadigbhāge pāṇḍunābho mahāvalī || 2 ||

tasya vāyavyabhāge tu dhanurdvādaśakaṃ saraḥ |
brahmakuṇḍamiti khyātaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 3 ||

kiṃ japyaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiśca kiṃ dānaiḥ kiṃ hutairapi |
brahmakuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā siddhiṃ vindati tatkṣaṇāt || 4 ||

p. 213) īśvarānujñayā pūrvamūṣitaṃ brahmaṇā purā |
snānārthaṃ sampradhāvanti tattīrthaṃ devadānavāḥ || 5 ||

ṛṣayaḥ siddhagandharvāstīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca |
māhātmyamaṇḍalaṃ [-muttamamaṃ] tasya brahmakuṇḍasya sundari || 6 ||

tvarayā [tīreṇa] snātvā vidhivad dānaṃ dadyād yathāvidhi |
maṇikāñcanaratnāni yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ || 7 ||

sambhave sati yo mohān na snāti sa [ca] narādhamaḥ |
pacyate narake ghore yāvadindrāścaturdaśa || 8 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge dhanuḥpañcapramāṇataḥ |
lauhityaṃ [lauhityanāmataḥ] nāma tattīrthaṃ snānānnaśyati pātakam || 9 
||

snānena tīrtharājasya tathā sarvāghasaṃkṣayaḥ |
tīrtharājasaraḥ puṇyaṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradam || 10 ||

bhūtāni yāni tīrthāni saritaśca sarāṃsi ca |
viśanti sarvatīrthāni [tāni sarvāṇi] tīrtharāje suniścitam || 11 ||

rājā [yathā] samastatīrthānāṃ sāgaraḥ saritāṃ patiḥ |
tasmāt [tathā] samastatīrtheṣu śreṣṭho'sau sarvakāmadaḥ || 12 ||

tamonāśaṃ yathājyotirbhāskare udite priye |
snānena tīrtharājasya tathā sarvāghasaṃkṣayaḥ || 13 ||

p. 214) tīrtharājasamaṃ tīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ sadā yatra prabhornārāyaṇasya vai || 14 ||

kaḥ śaknoti guṇān vaktuṃ tīrtharājasya me priye |
tisro navatyaḥ [navatāyutāni] koṭyaśca yatra tīrthāni santi vai || 15 ||

tasmāt snānañca dānañca homaṃ jāpyaṃ surārcanam |
yat kiñcit kriyate puṇyaṃ cākṣayaṃ bhavati priye || 16 ||

namaste brahmaputrāya namaḥ śāntanusūnave |
trijanmanaśca [trijanyajañca] yat pāpaṃ hara lauhitya sarvadā || 17 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā cārghyaṃ nivedayet |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mantreṇānena bhāvini || 18 ||

tīrthānāṃ [tīrtharājavara ṣaṣṭha (śreṣṭha)] paramaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ 
haṃsaṃ vāmākṣisaṃyutam |
śāsanaṃ hṛdayaṃ vahneḥ priyā dhruvavapuḥ saraḥ || 19 ||

tasya dakṣiṇato bhāge nātidūre ca saṃsthitaḥ |
kulaṃ dhānvantaraṃ yāvad viṣṇukuṇḍamiti śrutam || 20 ||

viṣṇukuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā (saṃ)vīkṣeta pāṇḍu śaunakam |
guru cāruśilārūpam agre mañjusamanvitam || 21 ||

pañcānāmaśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānuṣaḥ |
prāṇasthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yoniśca saritāṃ patiḥ || 22 ||

viṣṇukuṇḍa namaste'stu trāhi māṃ sarvakilviṣāt [mucyate priye] |
snātvānena varārohe ekādaśyāñca phālgune || 23 ||

p. 215) sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ |
vṛndārakāhvayaḥ [-samaḥ] śrīmān rūpayauvanagarvitaḥ || 24 ||

vimalenārkavarṇena divyagandharvasevinā |
kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya viṣṇulokañca gacchati || 25 ||

tasya dakṣiṇa koṣṭhāyāṃ kiñcinnair-ṛtyagocare |
ekādaśadhanurmānaṃ śivakuṇḍamiti śrutam || 26 ||

tatrābhiṣekamātreṇa rudralokaṃ sa gacchati |
śivakuṇḍe caturdaśyāṃ māsi māsi mama priye || 27 ||

snātvāruṇodaye kāle na preto jāyate bhuvi |
tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ viṣṇusnānasamudbhavam || 28 ||

saritpate namaste'stu trāhi māṃ tvaṃ śivapriyaḥ |
snātvā cānena mantreṇa haṃsenārghyaṃ nivedayet || 29 ||

tato vrajet pāṇḍuśailaṃ gandhatoyena snāpayet |
pūjayet kamalaiḥ śvetaiḥ karavīraiḥ sitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 30 ||

viṣṇave padamābhāṣya pāṇḍunāthāya sat padam |
javāḍhyañca [pūjāḍhyañca] natiḥ paścāduddharet janakādiṣu || 31 ||

caturdaśārṇo [caturdaśavarṇo yasya tat] bālo yat śikhāntaṃ samudīritam |
nārado'sya ṛṣiśchando gāyatrī devatā hariḥ || 32 ||

viniyogaśca sarvārthe kāmyeṣu ca viśeṣataḥ |
śvetañca dvibhujaṃ viṣṇuṃ cakraśaṅkhalasatkaram || 33 ||

p. 216) varadaṃ devagagdharva sevitaṃ [sarvalokeśaṃ varadaṃ 
devagandharvasevitaṃ] kāmadaṃ sadā |
dhyānaṃ kṛtvārcayeddhīmān pātrapūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 34 ||

lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīṃ gaṅgāṃ yamunāṃ narmadāṃ śivām |
bālāñca kamalāñcaiva tathā saṅkarṣaṇādikam || 35 ||

dikpatīṃśca grahāṃścaiva viśvaksenaṃ prapūjayet |
lauhitye vidhivat snātvā pāṇḍunātha prapūjayet || 36 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
manvantaragataṃ sāgraṃ [yāvat] jarāmṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 37 ||

puṇyakṣayādihāgatya kule sarvaguṇānvite |
jāyate [janmaparigrahaṃ kṛtvā pretavat (?)] pretavannaiva dhārmiko yāti 
vaiṣṇavam || 38 ||

mantraṃ japtvārcayedevam iṣṭamantreṇa pūjayet |
pāṇḍunātha namaste'stu namaste mokṣakāraka || 39 ||

trāhi māṃ sarvalokeśa viṣṇurūpa namo'stu te |
nirmalāmbhodasaṅkāśa [nirmalārkasya] namaste puruṣottama || 40 ||

namaste puṇḍarīkākṣa pāṇḍunātha namo'stu te |
namaste hemagarbhābha [hemagarbhāya] namaste garuḍadhvaja || 41 ||

brahmarūpa namaste'stu nārāyaṇa namo'stu te |
namaste'ñjanasaṅkāśa namaste bhaktavatsala || 42 ||

pāṇḍunātha namaste'stu trāhi trāhi namo'stu te |
namaste vibudhāvāsa namaste vibudhapriya || 43 ||

p. 217) nārāyaṇa namaste'stu trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam |
namaste vibudhaśreṣṭha namaste kamalodbhava || 44 ||

caturmukha jagaddhāma pāṇḍurūpa namo'stu te |
namaste nīlameghābha namaste tridaśārcita || 45 ||

trāhi viṣṇo jagannātha pāṇḍurūpa namo'stu te |
narasiṃha mahāvīrya trāhi māṃ dīptalocana || 46 ||

viṣṇurūpa namaste'stu pāṇḍunātha namo'stu te |
devasya nair-ṛte bhāge dhanuḥpañcapramāṇataḥ || 47 ||

aśvatthacihnitaṃ kṣetraṃ dharmakṣetraṃ vijānīhi |
saṃhitāṃ prajapettatra gītaśāstraśca sañjapet || 48 ||

caturyugena sañjapyaṃ mantreṇaiva ca tat phalam |
labhate nātra sandeha ekāvarte sahasrakam || 49 ||

kṣetrasyārohaṇāddevi kurukṣetraphalaṃ labhet |
devasya pūrvabhāge tu dhanustāvat pramāṇataḥ || 50 ||

svacchākṛtiścāruśilā sā lakṣmīḥ parikīrtitā |
śrībījena samabhyarcya mālatīkusumairyajet || 51 ||

viṣṇukuṇḍe tataḥ snātvā lakṣmīṃ japtvā vidhānataḥ |
paurṇamāsyāṃ tulārke tu lakṣmīstasya prasīdati || 52 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge nātidūre ca śāṅkari |
dhanuraṣṭapramāṇañca kolakṣetraṃ vijānīhi || 53 ||

aśvatthamūle deveśaṃ kṛṣṇacāruśilāmayam |
lolaṃ dṛṣṭvārcayedbhaktyā viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati || 54 ||

p. 218) brahmakūṭasya dhanade śrīkuṇḍaṃ nāma vai saraḥ |
dhanuryugmapramāṇena tatra snātvā śriyaṃ labhet || 55 ||

caitre śukladaśamyāñca ekādaśyāṃ site śive [tare] |
mantrena snātvā śrītīrthe gatimāpnotyanuttamām || 56 ||

śrīrastu bhagavacśreṣṭha [bhagavacchreṣṭha] ārogyavijayaprada [-pradam] |
śriyaṃ dehi yaśo dehi pāpaṃ hara namostu te || 57 ||

tasya pūrve ca dvāviṃśad dhanureva pramāṇataḥ |
tīrthaṃ kanakhalaṃ proktaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 58 ||

vaiśākhasya tṛtīyāyāṃ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtimantreṇa snātvā svarge mahīyate || 59 ||

saricchreṣṭha mahābhāga devagandharvasevita |
daśajanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ hara tīrthaṃ namo'stu te || 60 ||

tasya dakṣiṇabhāge tu parvate ca manohare |
dhanurvedapramāṇañca campakeśaṃ samarcayet || 61 ||

kanakhalaṃ samupaspṛśya śucibhāvasamanvitaḥ |
mucyate sarvapāpaiśca brahmalokaṃ vrajed yataḥ || 62 ||

tasya pūrve saptadhanuḥ śubhe devi pramāṇataḥ |
tīrthaṃ trailokyavikhyātaṃ brahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 63 ||

puṣkaraṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ mṛtānāṃ brahmalokadam |
manasā saṃsmared yastu puṣkarantu maheśvari || 64 ||

p. 219) mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ śakreṇa saha modate |
tatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ sayakṣoragarākṣasāḥ || 65 ||

upāsate siddhasaṅghā brahmāṇaṃ padmasambhavam |
tatra snātvā bhavenmukto brahmāṇaṃ parameṣṭhinam || 66 ||

pūjayitvā hi varadaṃ brahmāṇañca prapaśyati |
tadābhigamya deveśaṃ purūhūtamaninditam || 67 ||

svarūpo jāyate martyaḥ sarpān kāmān samaśnute |
kamalāsya [he puṣkara] mahābhāga namaste ca tripuṣkara || 68 ||

hu/ hū/ hauṃ saritāṃ nātha pāpaṃ me hara puṣkara |
anena snānaṃ kuryāttu anenārghyaṃ nivedayet || 69 ||

puṣkarasya ca nair-ṛtye kiñcidvāme mama priye |
aṣṭāviṃśaddhanurmānaṃ tīrthaṃ vadarikāśramam || 70 ||

tatra gatvārcayeddevaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
gosahasraphalaṃ prāpyaṃ [prāptaṃ] snātvābhyarcya harerdine || 71 ||

nārāyaṇasyāśrame tu yaḥ kuryādrohiṇīvratam |
ekena śatakoṭīnāṃ vratasya phalamāpnuyāt || 72 ||

tatra liṅgaṃ maheśasya vibhāṇḍakamiti śrutam |
prāsādena samabhyarcya rudratvamadhigacchati || 73 ||

pañcagodāvaraṃ tīrthaṃ brahmādyaiḥ sevitaṃ param |
pūjayitvā tatra rudraṃ prasannaṃ parameśvaram || 74 ||

p. 220) ārādhayāmāsa haraṃ pañcākṣaraparāyaṇam |
pūjayitvā namaskuryād gośatānāṃ phalaṃ labhet || 75 ||

puṣkarasya ca pūrve tu kumāraṃ nāma vai saraḥ |
kumāratīrthe yaḥ snāyād gāṇapatyañca vindati || 76 ||

kumāratīrthasyāgneye pañcāśaddhanurāyatam |
naramāraṇyakaṃ devi [tīrthaṃ] sarvadevagaṇairvṛtam || 77 ||

kumāreśapure vāso viṣṇoḥ priyahite [priyāhite] rataḥ |
oṃ oṃ īṃ hūṃ jagadvyāpta pāpaṃ hara kumāraka || 78 ||

anena majjanaṃ kṛtvā sureśārghyaṃ nivedayet |
tatra devo mahādevaḥ sthāṇurityabhidhīyate || 79 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvapāpebhyo mucyate tat kṣaṇānnaraḥ |
campakeśasya dhanade dhanurdviṣaṣṭimānataḥ |
tadvanaṃ campakaṃ nāma siddhabrahmarṣivanditam || 80 ||

puṇyamāyatanaṃ viṣṇostatrāste puruṣottamaḥ |
brahmakūṭasya dhanade śilāpañcakamadhyagam || 81 ||

durgākūpaṃ mahākūpaṃ sarvatodvārameva hi |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa snātvā kāmānavāpnuyāt || 82 ||

durgākūpe tathāṣṭamyāṃ snātvā kāmamanuṃ japan |
trikṛtvā pañcamaṃ vātha kṛṣṇavijayapuṣpakaiḥ || 83 ||

pūjayitvā paraṃ devaṃ naraḥ śrutidharo bhavet || 84 ||

p. 221) kākavandhyā tu yā nārī mṛtāpatyā ca yā bhavet |
sāpi tadgatimāpnoti śaratkāle viśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

bandhūkaiḥ pūjayettatra devīṃ kāmeśvarīṃ yadi |
bilvapatreṇa deveśi śāśvatīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 86 ||

sādhayedīpsitān kāmān tatra siddhiñca vindati |
kaulaśca viṣṇuśailaśca śaṅkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 87 ||

īśaśca pārijātaśca kumāraśca gaṇeśvaraḥ |
nīlaśveto bhūbhāge uttare saṃsthitācalaḥ || 88 ||

madhye viṣṇustathā sthāṇuratha dharmabalastathā |
kamalaśca śikhā caiva kapoto marutācalaḥ || 89 ||

āgneye [itaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrve pānakūpādiśca parvataḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] cācalo devi hastikarṇo vikarṇakaḥ |
amācalo dakṣiṇe tu maruvako'tha prajeśvaraḥ |
dyumantaḥ kanakaścaiva vāyavyo nīlalohitaḥ || 90 ||

mānaśailaḥ kāmāhvayo vahnirindraḥ śatakratuḥ |
lohitaḥ kamalaścaiva nair-ṛte nir-ṛtistathā || 91 ||

gandharvo lakṣaṇaścaiva piśāco vihagācalaḥ |
paścime brahmayūpaśca hayamedho girīśvaraḥ || 92 ||

uttare uttaraścaiva tathā cottarapāṇḍukaḥ |
ādityo vāyukoṇe tu vāyurbhallātakastathā || 93 ||

p. 222) dhanadaśca mahīdhraśca janakaśca nalastathā |
aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaścaiva aśvakrāntaḥ sacandrakaḥ || 94 ||

yamacitravahaścaiva grahaścaiva yathākramāt |
tato gacchennīlaśailaṃ madhyāhne parameśvari || 95 ||

aṣṭamyāñca trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśyāmathāpi vā |
viṣuve ayane vātha ravisaṃkramaṇe tathā || 96 ||

pūrvadvāri yadā gacchet prāpnuyād vipulaṃ dhanam |
uttare muktikāmastu rājyakāmastu paścime || 97 ||

yadā dakṣiṇamārgeṇa ārohennīlakūṭakam |
hatarājyo bhaved rājā anyeṣāṃ jāyate kṣayaḥ || 98 ||

aiśānye tu tadā gacched vipulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |
vāyavye cāgninair-ṛtye mahābhayakaraṃ bhavet || 99 ||

nīlaṃ daśabhujaṃ śāntaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
nāgahārottarīyañca vṛṣabhasthaṃ vicintayet || 100 ||

pūjayed vahnibījena namaskṛtya vidhānataḥ |
mantreṇārohayet śailam aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 101 ||

pūrvadvāre gṛhasyaiva ārohennīlaparvatam |
nīlaścaiva [nīlo hyeṣa] mahābāho dharmakāmārthamokṣada || 102 ||

ārohayāmi śikharaṃ pāpaṃ hara prasīda me |
durgākūpe tu pūrvasyāṃ devamāmnātakeśvaram || 103 ||

p. 223) dhanustrayāntare devi pūjayet keśavādinā |
tasya devasya yāmye tu dhanuraṣṭāntare priye || 104 ||

gajākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ pūjayedgaṇanāyakam |
tasya pūrveṇaiva dhanuḥ saṃsthitaśca trivikramaḥ || 105 ||

taṃ praṇamya naro bhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
tasyāṃśapañcakaṃ yāvad dhanureva pramāṇataḥ || 106 ||

catvāriṃśad hastamānaṃ saubhāgyaṃ nāma vai saraḥ |
krīḍāpuṣkariṇī sā tu kāmākhyāyāḥ sureśvari || 107 ||

śakreṇopāsitaḥ pūrvaṃ saha daivaiḥ prajāpatiḥ |
tasya paścimatīre ca snātvā tatra ca maṇḍalam || 108 ||

kṛtvā samyag vidhānañca upavāsaṃ samācaret |
pañcame'nyadine prāpte jale snātvā vidhānataḥ || 109 ||

krīḍāpuṣpakariṇīṃ gatvā kāmeśīṃ yastu pūjayet |
pitṝn santārayatyāśu devī loke pramodate || 110 ||

saubhāgye saridāvarte vimale mānasapriye |
namoṅkārau vaṣaṭ svāhā pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te || 111 ||

mantreṇa majjanaṃ kṛtvā kāmenārghyaṃ nivedayet |
aiśānye tasya kuṇḍasya lohityo nāma vai saraḥ || 112 ||

dhruveṇa snātvā deveśi mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
agnau kuṇḍaṃ kālahastaṃ yāmalaṃ nāma vai saraḥ || 113 ||

tatra snātvā ca pārśvena rūpavān jāyate bhuvi |
nair-ṛte pañcakaṃ hastaṃ saubhāgye parameśvari || 114 ||

p. 224) gaṅgāsaro vijānīyāt sarvatīrthodbhavaṃ jalam |
kolābhyantargataṃ kuṇḍaṃ saubhāgyaparikīrtitam || 115 ||

tisraḥkoṭyardhakoṭī ca divi bhuvyantarīkṣake |
saubhāgye tāni sarvāṇi mandībhūte divākare || 116 ||

tasmāt samācaret snānaṃ kartavyaṃ makare ravau |
tulāviṣuvasaṅkrāntyāṃ yastu snānaṃ samācaret || 117 ||

abhāryo labhate bhāryāṃ devīloke pramodate |
nair-ṛte pañcakaṃ hastaṃ saubhāgye parameśvari |
gaṃgāsaro vijānīyāt snātvā viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet || 118 ||

godhikākārarūpeṇa vyaktāvyaktaśilā ca yā |
anantākhyaṃ vijānīyāt kuṇḍaṃ tasyopari priye || 119 ||

anantaḥ paścime pārśve pūrve kṛṣṇaśilā ca yā |
varāhaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt sarvatīrthodbhavaṃ jalam |
abhāryo [abhāryo- -bhavet ityadhikaḥ paṭhāḥ (ka) pustake] labhate 
bhāryām aputraḥ putravān bhavet || 120 ||

tulāyāṃ vātha kanyāyāṃ śukrāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
snātvā saṃvīkṣayeddevīmagniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 121 ||

tarpayet putṝdevāṃśca kāmyānanyāṃśca tarpayet |
sarvatīrtheṣu deveśi na kuryāt kāmyatarpaṇam || 122 ||

asmin kuṇḍe aśvakrānte āgastye ca prayāgake |
vārāṇasīhrade caiva bhārgave merupuṣkare || 123 ||

p. 225) gaṅgāhrade brahmasare durgākūpe ca bhāvayet |
pṛthvīpradakṣiṇe yacca phalaṃ proktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ || 124 ||

tat phalaṃ prāpyate tasya kuṇḍasyaiva pradakṣiṇe |
kuṇḍasyāgneyabhāge ca tulādūre vyavasthitam || 125 ||

kambalākhyaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
smareṇa [svareṇa] bhāvayuktena natyantena prapūjayet || 126 ||

namo namaste deveśa mantravat sa vibhūṣitaḥ |
lakṣmīkānta namaste'stu ananta puruṣottama || 127 ||

devadānavagandharvapādapadmārcitaḥ [-ta] śubhaḥ [śrubha] |
namo varadaliṅgāya kamalāya namo namaḥ || 128 ||

kṛṣṇākṛtiṃ viṣṇurūpaṃ namaskṛtvā mama priye |
stutvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tato devīgṛhaṃ vrajet || 129 ||

gatvā śavāsanaṃ japtvā vīkṣettāreṇa śāṅkari |
pañcāmṛtena toyena snapayet suśubhairjalaiḥ || 130 ||

mūlamantreṇa taṃ devaṃ tena pātreṇa mārjayet |
kāmatantraṃ [kāmamantraṃ] kuśītena likheddakṣe mama priye || 131 ||

vāme kāmaṃ likhitvā tu tatra pūjāṃ samācaret |
devyaṅge citrake puṣṭimaṇau khaḍge ca śāṅkari || 132 ||

śmaśāne ca mahāliṅge pratimāyāṃ jale tathā |
yantre tantre śālagrāme maṇḍalañca visarjayet || 133 ||

p. 226) mahāhome maṇḍalañca mahāpātakamāpnuyāt |
na gṛhṇāti ca tat pūjāṃ padaṃ [tyaktvā] viṣṇorbrajet puram || 134 ||

na ca yonyantaragataṃ śmaśānasya ca pūrvataḥ |
mahāmaṇḍalakaṃ devyāḥ saṃsthitastatra pūjayet || 135 ||

saptāśīti dhanurmānaṃ rakṣoraktā śilā ca yā |
aṣṭahastaṃ sapulakaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣārdhasaṃyutam || 116 ||

caturhastasamaṃ kṣetraṃ paścime yonimaṇḍalam |
bahumātramitañcaiva prastāre dvādaśāṅgulam || 137 ||

āpātālaṃ jalaṃ tatra yonimadhye pratiṣṭhitam |
urvaśī yamunā dhārā kāverī ca sarasvatī || 138 ||

brahmakuṇḍe samudbhūtaṃ maṇikūṭe ca nirmalam |
yāti nāstyatra sandeho yo viṣṇuṃ pūjayed hṛdā || 139 ||

plāvitvā maṇḍalaṃ devyā vyaktaṃ brahmasaraḥ priye |
māsatrayādhike ṣaṣṭivarṣe śuṣkabalā bhavet || 140 ||

dvimāsaṃ tridinaṃ yāvat [caiva nirvighnaṃ tiṣṭhati dhruvam] ṣaṇmāse tu 
vipatkaram |
(ṣaṇmāsaṃ susthite devi mahāviyatkarī smṛtā |)
yadā [kulyadhārā yadā śuṣkā vinmūtraṃ santyajed bahiḥ] kulye 
śuṣkadhārā bāhye viṇmūtramādiśet || 141 ||

varṣe varṣe yadā śuṣkadhārā bhavati śaṅkari |
bāhye bhavati durbhikṣaṃ tatra kaścinna saṃśayaḥ || 142 ||

garbhe śuṣke scāmihā [rājyanāśaḥ] ca sarvaśuṣke ca saṃśṛṇu 
[phalaṃ śṛṇu] |
hṛtarājyo bhaved rājā pararāṣṭrasamāgamaḥ || 143 ||

p. 227) evameva [evaṃ bahuvidhā doṣāḥ sambhavanti varānane (śāntiṃ 
kuryād vidhānena taddoṣaśamanāya vai |)] bhaveddoṣastatra śāntiṃ 
samācaret |
lakṣadvayaṃ [ghṛtāplutaiḥ karavīrairdvilakṣaṃ homamācaret |
pāyasaiḥ raktapadmairathavā śrīphalaiḥ sudhīḥ ||
kiṃ vā trimadhubhirbhadre godhāmāṃsairdvilakṣakam |] juhuyācca 
karavīraṃ ghṛtānvitam || 144 ||

paṅkajaṃ vāthavā raktaṃ pāyasaṃ vātha śrīphalam |
trimadhvāktena deveśi godhāmāṃsena vā sudhīḥ || 145 ||

śarkarā [śarkarāmadhusarpiṣāṃ melanaṃ trimadhu iti] madhumāṃsaṃ 
ca trimadhu parikīrtitam |
āvartitena kṣīreṇa ājyayuktena homayet || 146 ||

anantasya ca pāścātye asirnāma sthitā nadī || 147 ||

tat paścime ca yā dhārā varuṇā nāma sā nadī || 148 ||

tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā na bhūyo jāyate kvacit |
siddheśvaraṃ koṭiliṅgaṃ hemakaṃ muktimaṇḍalam || 149 ||

jñeyaṃ [tathā vārāṇasī kṣetraṃ] dhārā śamīkṣetraṃ devyā 
antargṛhaṃ śrutam |
liṅgasthāṃ [pustake pratimāyāṃ ca sthaṇḍile ca maheśvari |
pādukāyāṃ citrapaṭe tathā khaḍge'nale jale ||] pūjayeddevīṃ pustake 
pratimāsu ca || 150 ||

sthaṇḍile paduke (?) citre khaḍge vahnau jaleṣu ca |
lauhitye caiva gaṅgāyāṃ sāgare tīrthasaṅgame || 151 ||

p. 228) pratipīṭhe bilvamūle bilvamukhe [liṃgasthāṃ devīmarcayet] ca 
śaṅkari |
yatra kāmaśilā caiva pīṭhaṃ tanmaṇipūrakam || 152 ||

antargṛhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ maṇipīṭhaṃ [tadeva maṇipīṭhakam] taducyate |
śilāyāṃ parva tasyāgre tathā parvatagahvare || 153 ||

devīṃ sampūjayennityaṃ bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ [naraḥ] |
vārāṇasyāṃ yathā [pūrṇaphalaṃ dviguṇaṃ puruṣottame] pūjā 
sampūrṇaphaladāyinī || 154 ||

tatastu dviguṇā proktā puruṣottamasannidhau |
sarvakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu pūjā kāmaśilāsayā [kālagirisamaṃ phalam] || 155 
||

saumāre'ṣṭaguṇā proktā cauhāre caiva tatsamā [tatsamaṃ phalam] |
āryāvarte madhyadeśe brahmāvarte tathaiva ca [śrīhaṭṭake] || 156 ||

maṇipūravat [maṇipūrasamaṃ devi pūjitā phaladāyinī] phaladātrī 
śrīhrade ca maheśvari |
(āgastye cāśvamedhike caturguṇaphalaṃ bhavet |)
tataścaturguṇā [tasya caturguṇaṃ devi jalpeśvare ca niścitam] proktā 
jalpīśvarasya sannidhau |
virājate [yatra virājate yoniḥ phalaṃ daśaguṇaṃ smṛtam] yatra yonistato 
daśaguṇā smṛtā || 157 ||

p. 229) tataścaturguṇā [tasya caturguṇaṃ devi ekāmre parameśvari |
maṇikūṭe śataguṇaṃ maṇiśaile sahasrakam ||
jale sthale vāśvatīrthe uktaṃ daśaguṇaṃ phalam |
jale sthale kāmarūpe pūjanācca samaṃ phalam ||  proktā ekāmre 
parameśvari |
tasmāt śataguṇaṃ bhadre maṇikūṭe maheśvari || 158 ||

tasmāddaśaguṇā caiva maṇiśaile maheśvari |
tato daśaguṇā proktā aśvatīrthe jale sthale || 159 ||

tatsamā kāmarūpe ca sarvatraiva jale sthale |
sarvaśreṣṭho [devatānāṃ yathā viṣṇuḥ śreṣṭhā lakṣmīrmaheśvarī |
kāmarūpe tathā devī pūjā sarvatra me smṛtā ||] yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ 
sarvottamā yathā || 160 ||

devīpūjā tathā śastā kāmarūpe mama priye |
devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃvidyate'nyannatatsamam [kutrāpi tat samaṃ na 
ca] || 161 ||

anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe || 162 ||

kāmākhyāyāṃ mahāmāyā [mahāmāyāṃ yaḥ pūjayati mānavaḥ |
sarvakāmamiha prāpya paraloke śivo bhavet ||] pūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt |
sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatām || 163 ||

na tasya sadṛśo'nyattu kṛtaṃ kiñca na vidyate |
vāñchitārthamavāpyeha cirāyurabhijāyate [nahi tat sadṛśaṃ 
kāryamanyatra bhuvi vidyate |
vāñchitārthaṃ varo labdhvā cirāyurbhavati dhruvam ||] || 164 ||

p. 230) snānakāle'rdharātrau ca mahāpūjāvasānake |
na [sānnidhyaṃ mahāmāyāyā naiva gacchet spṛśenna ca |
kumāreṇa mahāṣṭamyāṃ niśāyāṃ ca dinakṣaye ||] spṛśettu 
mahāmāyāṃ na gacchet siddhimānasaḥ || 165 ||

mahāṣṭamyāṃ niśābhāge tathā caiva dinakṣaye |
yugādau kārtike māsi kaumārairna [devīṃ paśyenna vai naraḥ] vilokayet || 
166 ||

devyā no rājānaṃ śūdro dhyāratiṃ vā prapaśyati |
rūpavān sa bhaved devi sadgatiṃ labhate dhruvam |
vidhavā brāhmaṇī yā ca sadā [paśyen mahāmāyāṃ ca sarvadā] 
snānena vīkṣayet || 167 ||

snānakāle ca madhyāhne nirmālyasya visarjane |
na [na paśyeran striyo devīṃ yuvatyaśca viśeṣataḥ] strī devīṃ 
spṛśejjātu yuvatiṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 168 ||

pauṣāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāñca trayodaśyāntathaiva ||
tridinaṃ [na gacchet pārvatīgehaṃ karkaṭādyadinatraye |
kāleṣveteṣu spṛṣṭāyāṃ śāpaṃ cāyuḥkṣayo bhavet ||] karkaṭasyādau 
na vrajet pārvatīgṛham || 169 ||

spṛṣṭvā dadāti śāpañca dṛṣṭvā cāyuḥkṣayo bhavet |
dīkṣitenaiva [dīkṣitasyārcanāṃ śrutvā nādīkṣitasya caiva hi |
ata eva na dīkṣārthī raktāmbaradharastathā ||
raktacandanabhūṣāḍhyo nāgajaistilakakriyaḥ |
mṛgacarmaṇyupaviśya dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇāti bhaktitaḥ ||] bhāvena na 
caivādīkṣitena ca || 170 ||

p. 231) raktāmbaradharo bhūtvā raktacandanabhūṣitaḥ |
nāgajaistilakaṃ kuryān mṛgacarmaṇi saṃviśet || 171 ||

dīyate jñānamatyarthaṃ [paramaṃ jñānaṃ] kṣīyate pāśabandhanam |
tato dīkṣeti deveśi [nāmnā ca khyāyate] kathitā tattvacintakaiḥ || 172 ||

manasā karmaṇā [kriyayā] vācā yat pāpaṃ samupārjitam [yacca 
pāpamupārjitam] |
teṣāṃ [niḥśeṣaṃ nāśayitvā ca parajñānaṃ pradāsyati] viśeṣakaraṇī 
paramajñānadā yataḥ || 173 ||

tasmāt [ato] dīkṣeti loke'smin gīyate śāstrakovidaiḥ |
vijñānaphaladā saiva [cādye] dvitīyā [-ye] layakāriṇī || 174 ||

tṛtīyā [-ye] muktidā caiva tasmāddīkṣeti gīyate |
sādhārā [ca nirādhārā dīkṣāsiddhividhānataḥ || 175 ||

nitye naimittike kāmye yasya syādadhikāritā |
sādhārā [dvidhā dīkṣā sādhārā ca | nirādhārā tathaiva ca | 
(nirālambā nirādhārā)] sā hi vijñeyā nirādhārā ca muktidā || 176 ||

p. 232) nirmalā sā ca vijñeyā kathyate tattvacintakaiḥ |
dīkṣā [kuṇḍañca maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā satpātrebhyaḥ pradīyate |
tataḥ phalavatī dīkṣā anyathā viphalā bhavet |] phalavatī tatra 
kuṇḍamaṇḍalapūrvikā |
manovyāpāramātreṇa nirvīryā sammatā [bhavati dhruvam] tathā || 177 ||

aputro mṛtaputraśca kuṇḍañca vāmanastathā |
kunakhī śyāvadantaścādhikāṅgaḥ strījitastathā || 178 ||

ācāryo'pi [yo bhaveddevi tatsakāśāt kadā ca na] hi deveśi evameva 
vivarjitaḥ |
sumūrtiśca kulīnaśca jñānācāraguṇānvitaḥ |
tena [samayācāravān caiva mantraṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ] deyā ca dīkṣā 
syāt samayācāravittathā || 179 ||

(na gṛhṇīyād devi dīkṣāṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vravīmi te |)
pitrormantraṃ [mātāmahāt pituścaiva mantraṃ na gṛhṇīyānnaraḥ] na 
gṛhṇīyāttathā mātāmahasya ca |
svapnalabdhañca strīdattaṃ saṃskāreṇaiva śudhyati || 180 ||

svapnalabdhe [-mantrasiddhyai] ca kalaśe guroḥ prāṇaṃ niveśayet |
vaṭapatre kuṅkumena likhitvā grahaṇaṃ tathā |
tataḥ śuddhimavāpnoti anyathā viphalaṃ bhavet || 181 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
raveḥ saṃkrāntidivase yugādyāyāṃ sureśvari || 182 ||

p. 233) manvantarāsu tithiṣu caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca |
mahāpūjādine vāpi śiṣyaśuddhidineṣu vā || 183 ||

gṛhṇīyāt prayato bhūtvā bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
devīpūjāvidhau yastu manuṣyo bhaktitatparaḥ || 184 ||

sa eva dīkṣyo nānyastu sarvaśastrārthatatparaḥ |
caitre duḥkhāya dīkṣā syād vaiśākhe sarvasiddhidā || 185 ||

jyaiṣṭhe mṛtyupradā sā syād āṣāḍhe bahuvatsakā |
śrāvaṇe bahuhāniḥ syād bhādre ca duḥkhadā matā || 186 ||

āśvine sarvasiddhyai sā [syāt] kārtike jñānavṛddhidā |
śubhakṛnmārgaśīrṣe ca pauṣe jñānavināśinī || 187 ||

māghe ca medhā vṛddhiḥ syāt phālgune sarvaśasyakṛt |
grahaṇe ca mahātīrthe nāsti kālasya niścayaḥ || 188 ||

gayāyāṃ bhāskarakṣetre viraje candraparvate |
koṅkaṇe ca mataṅge ca tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca || 189 ||

na gṛhṇīyāttato dīkṣāṃ tīrtheṣveteṣu pārvati |
kartavyaṃ dīkṣitaiḥ śiṣyairguroḥ śāsanamuttamam || 190 ||

devatāhṛdaye yaḥ syād gurupūjāparāyaṇaḥ |
puraścaraṇacārī syād viśuddhātmā jitendriyaḥ || 191 ||

mantrayantrapurāṇāni bhāratīśca gayādiṣu |
prāptamityevamāno'pi guruṇā jñāpitaḥ sadā || 192 ||

na strīhiṃsā kartavyā śiṣyeṇaiva maheśvari |
sayavaṃ cakravākañca krauñcaṃ pārāvataṃ tathā || 193 ||

p. 234) nīlaśīlādiśailañca sadā tasya priyo bhavet |
ityevaṃ dīkṣitenaiva kartavyaṃ divasaṃ tathā || 194 ||

rātrau bhuktvā tathā yatnād dhyātvā sampūjayedbudhaḥ |
tasyāpi pūrvadivasaṃ haviṣyaṃ vā nirāmiṣam || 195 ||

bhuktvā parasmin divase haviṣyañca [tāmbūlaṃ] samācaret |
caruṃ śrapitvā bhāgārdhaṃ devatāyai nivedayet || 196 ||

tadardhaṃ gurave dadyāt pūrṇantu svayameva hi |
bhuktvā ca guruṇā sārdhaṃ sarvadīkṣāsvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 197 ||

mantraṃ datvā guruścaiva upavāsī yadā bhavet |
mohāndhakāranarake kṛmirbhavati nānyathā || 198 ||

dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yadā mantrī upavāsaṃ cared yadi |
tasya devaḥ sadā ruṣṭaḥ śāpaṃ dattvā vrajet puram || 199 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 




saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

bhagavānuvāca

śobhane nirjane deśe nigūḍhe śubhamaṇḍale |
puṣpaprākārasaṅkīrṇe gandhapuṣpādivāsite || 1 ||

p. 235) tṛtīyavarjite deśe paśudṛṣṭivivarjite |
phalikādau tato mantrī mantraṃ tatra samuddharet || 2 ||

binā mantrasamuddhāraṃ svalpālpaphaladaṃ matam |
yantre samuddharen mantraṃ sambhṛṇaṃ vā prapūritam || 3 ||

na bhūmau vilikhenmantraṃ pustake [na tathā pustake likhet (?)] ca 
samālikhet |
na bhūmau pustakaṃ sthāpyaṃ āharedḍākinī [nāhared ḍākinīṃ] tataḥ 
|| 4 ||

bhūkampe grahaṇe caiva akṣaraṃ vātha pustakam |
bhūmau tiṣṭhati deveśi janmajanmani mūrkhatā || 5 ||

tadā bhavati deveśi tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet |
vaṃśe naivollikhed varṇaṃ tasya hānirbhaved dhruvam || 6 ||

tāmrasūcyā hi vibhavo jāyate [bhajate cā-] na kṣayo bhavet |
mahālakṣmīpradaścaiva suvarṇasya śalākayā || 7 ||

vṛhannalasya sūcyā vā mativṛddhiśca jāyate |
tathā agnimaye devi putrapautradhanāgamaḥ || 8 ||

raupyeṇa vipulā lakṣmīḥ kāṃsyena maraṇaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇena daśāṅgulamathāpi vā || 9 ||

caturaṅgulasūcyā [-layā sūcyā yo] vā yo likhet prasthakaṃ śubhe |
tattadakṣasaṃkhyānāṃ svalpāyuryāti vai dine || 10 ||

p. 236) mānaṃ vakṣye pustakasya śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ |
māsenāpi phalaṃ vindyādamāne śrīrhatā bhavet || 11 ||

hastamātraṃ muṣṭimātramāvāhya dvādaśāṅgulam |
daśāṅgulaṃ tathāṣṭau ca ato hīnaṃ na kārayet || 12 ||

vedhadvayaṃ muṣṭihaste bāhumātre cirantanam |
samabhāge maheśāni hastādau rūpabandhanam [bedhakam] || 13 ||

aṣṭāṅgalaṃ parityajya madhye vedhaṃ ca kārayet |
prādeśādau bhavedvedhaṃ dvyaṅgule vā samācaret || 14 ||

pustakasya ca ādyante yastu vedhaṃ prakalpayet |
bhāryāhānirbhavedāśu dhanānāṃ vā kṣayo bhavet || 15 ||

bhūrje vā tejapatre vā tathā vā tālapatrake |
agarupatre [aguruṃ nātihrasvaṃ vā pustakaṃ kārayet priye] deveśi 
pustakaṃ kārayet priye || 16 ||

sambhave svarṇapatre ca tāmrapatre ca śaṅkari |
anyavṛkṣatvaci devi tathā ketakipatrake || 17 ||

mṛttāmrapatre raupye vā vaṭapatre varānane |
anyapatre bahudale likhitvā yaḥ samabhyaset || 18 ||

sa durgatimavāpnoti dhanahānirbhaved dhruvam |
dagdharadhre [devasya likhanaṃ kṛtvā yaḥ paṭhed brahmahā bhavet |
pustakaṃ vā gṛhe sthite vajrayāno bhaved dhruvam || adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] 
bhavet pīḍā vartulaṃ śubhadaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

p. 237) catuṣkoṇe viplavastu trikoṇe maraṇaṃ bhavet |
satye'kṣare sthitaḥ śambhuḥ śūlapāṇistrilocanaḥ || 20 ||

prajāpatirdvāpare ca tretāyāṃ sūrya eva ca |
kṛte yuge pinākī ca kalau lipyakṣare hariḥ || 21 ||

ārambhe ca samāptau ca likhitaṃ pratipujayet |
hariñca [śrīhariṃ] gandhapuṣpādyairvastraiśca sumanoharaiḥ || 22 ||

yāvadakṣarasaṃkhyānaṃ prati pātre ca śaṅkari |
bhavedyugasahasrāṇi svargaloke vasecciram || 23 ||

vetanañca na gṛhṇīyāt likhitvā pustakasya ca |
yāvadakṣarasaṃkhyānaṃ tāvacca narake vraset || 24 ||

vyañjanakṣitimārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
mahābījaṃ vijānīyāt japān muktimavāpnuyāt || 25 ||

praṇave praṇavaṃ vakṣye vaṣaḍante ca ṭhadvayam |
svayaṃ vadet svarānte ca natiñcaiva hṛdātmikām || 26 ||

ādyameva gṛhasthasya praṇavaṃ sarvamantrake |
ādyantavarṇasaṃsthasya ātmajñānavivṛddhaye || 27 ||

mantravidyāvibhāge tu dvividhaṃ jāyate priye |
mantrāḥ puṃdevatāḥ proktā vidyā strī devatā smṛtā || 28 ||

puṃmantrāḥ huṃ phaḍantāḥ syurdviṭhāntāḥ syuḥ striyo matāḥ |
napuṃsakā namo'ntāḥ syurmanavaśca tridhā matāḥ |
etacchanyā bhaved vidyā mahāśadvena kīrtitā |
parameṣṭhī ṛṣicchando gāyatryāḥ samudāhṛtam || 29 ||

p. 238) devatā tripurākhyātā sarvārthe viniyojayet |
vidhinā sthāpayeddevīṃ vāriṇā prathamaṃ priye || 30 ||

mukhaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ snānaṃ samācaret |
dinadvayāntare devi utthāyāṣṭadināntare || 31 ||

tailenodvartanaṃ kuryāt kaṣāyeṇātirukṣayet |
pakṣānte caiva māsānte mahāsnānaṃ samācaret || 32 ||

mūlabījena deveśi dravyamantreṇa vā priye |
vaidikenātha mantreṇa māyayā vā samācaret || 33 ||

kalasaiḥ snāpayet paścādarghyaṃ snānamanantaram |
arghyasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥ snānaṃ karoti ca || 34 ||

devīlokāccacyutirbhavet dhanahāniśca jāyate |
vāriṇā prathamaṃ snānaṃ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 35 ||

daghnā ghṛtaṃ piṇḍadvayaṃ śarkarāñca guḍaṃ madhu |
tilakṣīraṃ dadhitilaṃ madhukṣīreṇa snāpayet || 36 ||

uṣṇodakaṃ phalañcaiva tathā caiva kuśodakam |
gandhodakañca ratnānāmudakaṃ puṣpatoyakam || 37 ||

vilvodakaṃ saptapatraṃ raktapuṣpodakaṃ tathā |
svarṇaśaṅkhodakañcaiva tāmrādhāramanantaram || 38 ||

ghaṭodakaṃ kuśañcaiva arghyasnānaṃ samācaret |
pañcagavyena yo devīṃ tathā dugdhakuśodakaiḥ || 39 ||

snapayedvividhairmantrairbrahmasnānaṃ hi tat smṛtam |
kapilāpañcagavyena tathā kṣīrayutena ca || 40 ||

p. 239) snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ tathā ikṣurasena ca |
kṣīreṇa snapayed yastu śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 41 ||

kāmākhyāṃ vidhivaddevi indraloke mahīyate |
ghṛtābhyaṅgena devāṃgaghṛtena vidhivat priye || 42 ||

daśapūrvān daśa parān ātmānañca viśeṣataḥ |
bhavārṇavāt samuddhṛtya durgāloke mahīyate || 43 ||

snapayed vidhivad yastu daghnā dūrvākṣatena ca |
rājatena vimānena śivaloke mahīyate || 44 ||

kāmākhyāṃ snapayed yastu navenekṣurasena ca |
garuḍena vimānena viṣṇunā saha modate || 45 ||

snapayitvā naro durgāṃ gandhacandanavāriṇā |
candrāṃśunirmalaḥ śrīmān candraloke mahīyate || 46 ||

sugandhapuṣpatoyena snapayitvā naraḥ kvacit [kaścit] |
nāgalokaṃ samāsādya krīḍate saha pannagaiḥ || 47 ||

snapayitvā tu kāmeśīṃ śraddhayā hemavāriṇā |
sauvarṇayānamārūḍho modate vasubhiḥ saha || 48 ||

droṇapatra vilvapatra karavīrotpalāni ca |
snānakāle prayojyāni devīprītikarāṇi ca || 49 ||

eṣāmekatamaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vai śraddhayānvitaḥ |
bhagavatyai naro bhaktyā viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 50 ||

p. 240) snāpayed yastu vai devīṃ naraḥ karpūravāriṇā |
sa gacchati paraṃ sthānaṃ yatra kāmeśvarī sthitā || 51 ||

pitṝnuddiśya yo devīṃ kṣīreṇa madhunāthavā |
snapayedvidhivad bhaktyā tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 52 ||

tṛptā bhavanti pitarastasya varṣaśatadvayam |
pañcāmṛtasya pratyekaṃ phalānāñca śataṃ śatam || 53 ||

śatañca vārikumbhānāṃ mahāsnāne niyojayet |
apāṃ kumbhaśatenaiva tailasyāpi tribhiḥ palaiḥ || 54 ||

mahiṣṭhantu mahāsnānamevamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |
madhyamantu tadardhena snānaṃ yatra vidhīyate || 55 ||

tadardhantu kaniṣṭhaṃ syādato hīnaṃ na kārayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kārayet snānaṃ naraḥ kaścit kadācana || 56 ||

saptajanmakṛtaṃ [kṛtāt]  pāpaṃ [pāpāt] tatkṣaṇādeva hīyate |
āyurbalaṃ yaśo varcaḥ saubhāgyaṃ puṣṭireva ca || 57 ||

snapayitvā tu kāmābhyāṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ yastu mahāsnānaṃ karoti bhaktimānnaraḥ || 58 ||

śarīrārogyamāyuṣyaṃ prāpnoti śriyamuttamām |
daśatolikamānena dravyāṇāñca pṛthak pṛthak || 59 ||

catustolikayā vātha hīne snāne vidhīyate |
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ mukhaṃ tasya ekaviṃśāṅgulodaram || 60 ||

p. 241) aralimātramutsedhaṃ maṇikumbhaṃ taducyate |
gavākṣamātre [mārge sūryasya yā raśmiḥ sā hi] yatraiṣā 
sūryaraśmistu lekhikā || 61 ||

lekhikāṣṭau bhaved dhūlī dhūlyaṣṭau caiva sarṣapaḥ |
sarpaṣāṇāṃ catuṣkeṇa raktiketyabhidhīyate || 62 ||

raktikānāṃ viṃśakantu pādakaṃ parikīrtitam |
tolikā ca catuṣpādaiścatustolaiḥ prasṛtitaḥ || 63 ||

prasṛtī dve karṣakañca dve karṣe tu palaṃ bhavet |
palārdhena bhavenmuktirdvimuktī guḍakaṃ matam || 64 ||

evaṃ snānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gātraṃ sammārjayet sudhīḥ |
candanena sugandhena kārayaṃstilakaṃ [kārayet] sudhīḥ || 65 ||

kaṭisūtrañca vastrañca yajñasūtraṃ nivedayet |
mayūrapicchasaṅkāśāṃ snigdhacārusukeśikām || 66 ||

mahatīṃ raktabimboṣṭhīṃ raktanetrāṃ suvismitām |
yacca vai lohitaṃ cāsyaṃ suraktakajjalaprabham || 67 ||

(tripureśi samākhyātaṃ trailokyanilayaṃ param |
sambhuktaṃ narakeśena pūrvavaktramanuttamam |)
mṛttikāyāṃ maheśāni lakṣmīkāmo vibhāvayet |
karālaṃ yattu vai vaktraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dakṣiṇagocaram || 68 ||

kāmākhyeti ca vikhyātaṃ divyadraṃṣṭāsamanvitam |
sarvasiddhipradañcaiva sarvārthasya ca sādhakam || 69 ||

p. 242) devasya dakṣiṇenaiva pītavaktreṇa [-vaktraṃ] cintayet |
kauverīnilayaṃ yacca vadanaṃ śyāmalaṃ śivam || 70 ||

śatavītāṅgavijñeyamadbhūtaṃ bhuvaneśvari |
avyaktaṃ ruciraṃ divyaṃ kuñjikāvadanottamam || 71 ||

narakeśena sambhuktaṃ [śaṃbhūktaṃ] dhyeyaṃ vijayakāṅkṣibhiḥ |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sarvaratnasamanvitam || 72 ||

sarvajñānamayaṃ jñeyaṃ kālavāgīśvarīmukham |
sadāraṅgena [vṛṣabhāṃkena] bhṛṅgena nipītaṃ madhusañcayam || 73 ||

īśānaṃ vadanaṃ devyāścintyaṃ sarvakṣamārthibhiḥ |
sūryakoṭisahasrāṃśu yadvaktramūrdhvajaṃ priye || 74 ||

pīṭhaṃ kāmeśvarī tadvat vijñeyaṃ paramaṃ mahat |
para jyotirmukhaṃ bhadre narakeśena cumbitam || 75 ||

bhavapāpavināśāya [bhavapāśa-] kevalaṃ taddhi bhāvayet |
tripurā devatā cāsya kāmākhyasya gaṇāmbike |
etā maṇḍalasaṃsthāśca devyaḥ śaktisamanvitāḥ || 76 ||

siṃhacarmottarāsaṅgakāmākhyā vipulodarā |
vaiyāghracarmavasanā sarvasiddhipradā [yathā caiva irodarā] śubhā || 77 ||

paramānandasambhūtā sāṭṭahāsā mahotsavā |
sunandā locanaprītā vyaktāṣṭādaśalocanā || 78 ||

p. 243) cārumāṇikyasampūrṇakuṇḍaladvayaśobhitā |
bhayaṅkarī [raudrākāraistathā raudrī bhṛṃgālisahamālikā] maheśānī 
raudrī sarvārthadāyinī || 79 ||

mukuṭakoṭiśubhrāṃśu kamalajyotiranvitā [-rājinā] |
nānāmaṇigaṇākīrṇakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇadhāriṇī || 80 ||

mṛṇālakomalaiḥ [mṛṇālī-] snigdhā yuktā dvādaśabāhubhiḥ |
asthiratnārcitairdivyaiḥ padmakardamanālibhiḥ || 81 ||

karṇayoḥ śavadambholisūtracakrāṃśubhāsvaraiḥ |
ṣaḍbhiśca bāhubhirdhatte vāmadakṣiṇabāhubhiḥ [-dakṣiṇairbāhubhiḥ 
śṛṇu] || 82 ||

kodaṇḍamuṇḍakhaṭvāṅgamṛṇālanālanīrajam |
kapālaṃ pustikā ghaṇṭā muṇḍamālā nivītinī || 83 ||

tulākoṭiparākrāntā pādapadmacayāśritā |
siṃhāsanordhvasaṃsuptā śavāsanakṛtāśrayā || 84 ||

maṇiprabhāvidhānena śivena parameṣṭhinā |
narakeśena saṃśliṣṭā kāmākhyā parameśvarī || 85 ||

evaṃ dhyānaṃ [dhyātā nyaseddevī] nyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ 
parameśvarīm |
svanāmagrahanakṣatraṃ śrīkaṇṭhanyāsapūrvakam || 86 ||

kalānyāsaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
daśadhā yantre saṃsthāpya saṃskṛtya ca yathāvidhi || 87 ||

akṣatān vikirettatra pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret |
pūrvādikramayogena gaṇeśañca gaṇādhipam || 88 ||

p. 244) gaṇanāthaṃ gaṇakrīḍaṃ gadiṃ [gadīṃ svargāśrayo manuḥ] 
svagrāśrayaṃ manuḥ |
(pūrvaṃ śriyaṃ pūjayecca gopadaṃ tadanantaram |)
manvantareṇa dīrgheṇa tārayuktena cārcayet |
krīḍāsaro dakṣiṇe tu mandaraṃ vāmanetrakam || 89 ||

raśmibindusamāyuktaṃ lauhajaṅghantu paścime |
nārasiṃhena bījena kṣetreśaṃ paripūjayet || 90 ||

uttare bhūtanāthañca mandareṇa samanvitam |
gaurīpūtrañja vaṭukaṃ tathā samayaputrakam || 91 ||

jñānaputraṃ samayaputraṃ pūrvādiṣu yathākramāt |
haṃsetyanena mantreṇa dhyātvā raktena cārcayet || 92 ||

śāntikānāṃ dvārapālaṃ tathā bindukalā parā |
nivṛttiśca kalā paścāt pratiṣṭhā ca kalā tataḥ || 93 ||

māyābījena pūrvādi tatra vai hetukādikam || 94 ||

hetukaṃ tripuraghnañca agnivetālakaṃ tathā |
vāmavyādikrameṇaiva kālañcaiva karālakam || 95 ||

ekapādaṃ tathā bhīmaṃ caturṇāṃ gagano manuḥ |
asitāṅgādayaścaiva brāhmyādisiddhisaṃyutāḥ || 96 ||

carcikā [carcikadaśakaṃ pūjyāt] daśakāḥ pūjyāḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu 
bhagāditaḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇāgre ca madanaṃ ratiputrīṃ svapārśvayoḥ || 97 ||

pañca vāṇāṃstathā cāgre grahāṃścaiva tu dikpatīn |
āsanaṃ pūjayitvā ca uparyuparibhāvataḥ || 98 ||

p. 245) dhyātvā cāropayeddevīmimaṃ mantramudāharet |
ehyehi parameśāni sānnidhyamiha maṇḍale || 99 ||

kuruṣva jagatāṃ mātaḥ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇi |
mahāpadmavanāntasthe kāraṇānandavigrahe || 100 ||

śabdabrahmamaye svacche kāmeśvari prasīda me |
kāmākṣyāvāhanaṃ kuryāditi mantreṇa śāṅkari || 101 ||

namo bhavāya sarvāya rudrāya varadāya ca |
paśūnāṃ pataye caiva sarvānandātmane sadā || 102 ||

trijaṭāya triśīrṣāya sadā triśūladhāriṇe |
trinetrāya trikālāya tripurandhāya vai namaḥ || 103 ||

namaścaṇḍāya muṇḍāya viśvadaṇḍadharāya ca |
lohitāya ca dhūmrāya nīlakaṇṭhāya vai namaḥ || 104 ||

namastripurarūpāya virūpāya namo namaḥ |
sūryāya sūryapataye siddhināthāya vai namaḥ || 105 ||

tasmādaruṇyottarato nātidūre vyavasthitā |
sarvāśvetā kṛṣṇavarṇā godhikāyā śilā yataḥ || 106 ||

paścime tu śivastasya pūrvapūrvaṃ vijānīhi |
gayātīrthañca udare uttare parikīrtitam || 107 ||

caturvargapramāṇena śīrṣe caiva gayāśiraḥ |
śīrṣapārśve rāmagayā rāmapiṇḍantu dakṣiṇe || 108 ||

pucche tu mānasaṃ tīrthaṃ dakṣiṇe tu mahānadī |
tatra snānaṃ prakurvīta vidhipūrveṇa karmaṇā || 109 ||

p. 246) tasyottare iṣukṣepayogasyaivāntare priye |
tīrthaṃ pretaśilākhyañca śrāddha svargaṃ nayet pitṝn || 110 ||

mahānadyāṃ kṛte śrāddhe'kṣayyaṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
tathākṣayavaṭe śrāddhī brahmalokaṃ nayet pitṝn || 111 ||

gayātīrthe naraḥ snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
ātmayone maheśāni gayāyāntu tilairvinā || 112 ||

piṇḍanirvapaṇaṃ śeṣamapi kuryācca mānavaḥ |
paścime vāsudevasya dhanuraṣṭādaśāntare || 113 ||

dīrghākāraṃ pañcakoṇamuttaraṃ munisaṃskṛtam |
uttare mānase śrāddhī na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ || 114 ||

dakṣiṇe koṭiliṅgasya catuṣkoṇaśca yaḥ śivaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ mānasaṃ taddhi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 115 ||

dakṣiṇe mānase śrāddhī brahmalokaṃ nayet pitṝn |
mahānadyāṃ kṛte śrāddhe brahmalokaṃ nayet pitṝn || 116 ||

śrāddhī rāmahrade devi brahmalokaṃ nayet pitṝn |
gayāśire piṇḍadānād yathāpucche tathottare || 117 ||

tridinaṃ pātayet piṇḍaṃ kulañcaiva samuddharet |
kāṅkṣanti pitaraḥ putrān narakād bhayabhīravaḥ || 118 ||

gayāṃ gacchati vaḥ kaścit so'smān santārayiṣyati |
paścime kāmanāthasya saptadhanvantare sthitām || 119 ||

dṛṣṭvā dīrgheśvarīṃ devīṃ sarvakāmaphalapradām |
ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi devavad bhuvi modate || 120 ||

p. 247) māyābījena deveśi aṣṭamyāṃ pratipūjayet |
sarvavidyāmavāpnoti rāśīnāmagraṇīrbhavet [vāsīnāṃ] || 121 ||

kalpavṛkṣaṃ tato gatvā tintiḍīsaṃjñakaṃ tarum |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā mantreṇānena pūjayet || 122 ||

oṃ namo vyaktarūpaya sarvadevastutāya ca |
śivādhiṣṭhānarūpāya tintiḍīvṛkṣarūpiṇe || 123 ||

praśastaḥ sarvamantreṣu kāmye mokṣe ca dakṣiṇe |
vāmahastasya saṃsparśe mālāyā grahaṇe tathā || 124 ||

bhūgataśca paraiḥ spṛṣṭaśchitre saṃvatsarāntare |
saṃskuryāt mālikāṃ devi tāmrapātre niveśayet || 125 ||

gāyatryā prathamaṃ prokṣya pañcagavyairanantaram |
paścāttenaiva mantreṇa hūṃ siddhyai nama ityuta || 126 ||

gandhodakena tatpaścāt gandhapuṣpaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
kumbhatrayeṇa saṃsthāpya raktapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 

(yavakṣāravaliṃ datvā devaprāṇaṃ niveśayet |)
tadānīya spṛśenmālāmantarīkṣeṣu vinyaset || 127 ||

ānīya rātrau pīṭhe ca sthāpayenmālikāṃ tataḥ |
gandhacandanakaṃ datvā tathā dūrvākṣatāni ca || 128 ||

punardevasya pīṭhe ca tadrātrau ca niveśayet |
śataṃ sāhasrakañcaiva ayutaṃ niyutaṃ tathā || 129 ||

lakṣañcaiva tathā koṭiṃ japahomasya mānakam |
pratimāne cāṣṭahastaṃ sarvaparvaṇi sañjapet || 130 ||

p. 248) athavā cāṣṭabhirbījaistrīṇi tatrāpi yojayet |
māle māle mahāmāle sarvatraiva svarūpiṇi || 131 ||

caturvargastvayi nyastastanmāle siddhidā bhava |
puṣkarī sakhibījaṃ tvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmānvitaṃ tathā || 132 ||

ākāśaśaktisaṃyuktaṃ siddhyai hṛdayasaṃjñakam |
eṣa pañcākṣaro mantro mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 133 ||

grahaṇe sthāpane caiva pūjane viniyojayet |
śivaṃ japādau vinyasya japānte tu stutiṃ paṭhet || 134 ||

balidānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt dadyād vibhavamātmanaḥ |
anuloma vilomena mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 135 ||

ambe ambike mantreṇa tathā paurāṇikena ca |
jaya kāmeśi cāmuṇḍe jaya bhūtāpahāriṇi || 136 ||

jaya sarvagate devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
viśvamūrte śubhe śuddhe virūpākṣi trilocane || 137 ||

bhīmarūpe śive vidye kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
mālājape jaye jamme bhūtākṣi kṣudhite'kṣayet |
mahāmāye maheśāni kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 138 ||

bhīmākṣi bhīmade devi sarvabhūtakṣayaṅkari |
karāli vikarāli ca kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 139 ||

kāli karāli vikrānte kāmeśvari harapriye |
sarvaśastrabhṛte [sarvaśatruhare; sarvaśastradhare] devi kāmeśvari 
namo'stu te || 140 ||

kāmarūpapradīpe ca nīlakūṭanivāsini |
niśumbhaśumbhamathini kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 141 ||

p. 249) kāmākhye kāmarūpasthe kāmeśvari harapriye |
kāmāṃśca dehi me nityaṃ kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 142 ||

rudhirāsavapānāḍhyavavatre tribhuvaneśvari |
mahiṣāsuravadhe devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 143 ||

chāgatuṣṭe mahābhīme kāmākhye sukhadāyini |
jaya kāmaprade tuṣṭe kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 144 ||

bhraṣṭarājyo yadi [yadā] rājā navamyāṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ upavāsī narottamaḥ || 145 ||

saṃvatsareṇa labhate rājyaṃ niṣkaṇṭakaṃ punaḥ || 146 ||

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyād bhaktyā tava devi samudbhavam |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamṛcchati || 147 ||

kāmeśvari devi surāsuraprabhe 
prakāśitāmbhojaniyantrite namaḥ |
surāribrahmasthalapāṭavotsuke [-rivighna-] 
trayīmaye devi ca te namāmi || 148 ||

sitāsite raktapiśaṅgavigrahe rūpāṇi yasyāḥ pratipāditāni |
kare kapāle ca vikalpitāni śubhāśubhānāmapi tāṃ namāmi || 149 ||

kāmarūpasamudbhūte kāmapīṭhāvataṃsake |
viśvādhāre mahāmāye kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 150 ||

avyaktavigrahe śrānte santate kāmarūpiṇi |
kālagamye pare śānte kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 151 ||

p. 250) yā suṣunnāntarālasthā cintyate jyotirūpiṇī |
praṇato'smi parāṃ vīrāṃ kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 152 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadane muṇḍamālopaśobhite |
sarvataḥ sarvage devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te || 153 ||

snānakāle ca pratyūṣe bhojane dantadhāvane |
tathā vigatavastre ca darśanaṃ na tu saṃspṛśet || 154 ||

madhumāse trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vṛṣasya ca |
na strīdevīṃ spṛśejjātu taddine darśanaṃ tyajet || 155 ||

darśanaṃ bhayadaṃ vindyāt śāpaḥ patati mūrdhani |
āśu [evaṃ] jyeṣṭhasitāṣṭamyāṃ kumāro nāvalokayet || 156 ||

kumāryaśca surūpā [kumāribhiḥ surūpābhiḥ-] sādhako'pi kadācana |
na rātrau saṃspṛśennārīṃ baliṃ na sparśayet kvacit || 157 ||

liṅgasthāñca mahādevīṃ kadācidapi na vrajet |
viprāṇāṃ kṣīrabalayaḥ śālyannaṃ vātha pāyasam || 158 ||

ghṛtaplutaṃ carvyaphalaṃ puṣpaṃ tasya ghṛtānvitam |
dadyāt kṣīrañca dugdhānnaṃ bhaktānnaṃ vā nivedayet || 159 ||

śālyannaṃ vātha samadhukṛśaraṃ khaṇḍamodakam |
rājñāṃ hi paśavaḥ śastā vaiśyānāṃ vrīhayastathā || 160 ||

kṣaudraṃ vṛṣalajātīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ paśavo'thavā |
nivedayet śoṇatuṇḍaṃ mānuṣaṃ vā lulāyakam || 161 ||

p. 251) varāhaṃ vātha [chāgamugalaṃ] cchagalaṃ cāmaraṃ varuṇaṃ 
tathā |
meṣañcātha varāhañca godhikāñca nivedayet || 162 ||

cāmarāṇāñca daśakaṃ chāgalaiko viśiṣyate |
daśabhiśchagalaireva kūrma ekaḥ praśasyate || 163 ||

kūrmasya ca śatenāpi śaśakaiko viśiṣyate |
śaśakasya sahasrāṇāṃ varāhastu viśiṣyate || 164 ||

dve sahasre varāhasya māhiṣaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate |
dve sahasre lulāyasya khaḍgireko viśiṣyate || 165 ||

khaḍgināntu sahasreṇa mānuṣaṃ cātulaṃ phalam |
dve sahasre mānuṣasya śoṇatuṇḍaḥ praśasyate || 166 ||

dve śate śoṇatuṇḍasya śvetagrīvaḥ praśasyate |
śvetagrīvaśatenāpi godhikāpi varaṃ matam || 167 ||

godhikānāṃ śataṃ devi narasya ca kumārakaḥ |
paśūnāñcaiva ṣaṇmāsāt parataśca balirbhavet || 168 ||

chagalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaṃ vā dvivarṣāt parato yadi |
sañjāte gugguluśuddhe śoṇākhyaṃ jambukaṃ tathā || 169 ||

tathā [śvānaṃ] gandhamṛgaiścaiva chāgañca pārvatīyakam |
mūṣakañca karālañca kṣudramārjārameva ca || 170 ||

kolilaṃ kālaviṅkañca rājahaṃsañca śārikam |
śukaṃ gṛdhrañca kākolaṃ mayūraṃ citrakaṃ tathā || 171 ||

p. 252) aśvañca veṇupṛṣṭhañca kṛṣṇapārāvataṃ tathā [ca yat] |
bṛhatkapotakañcaiva khañjarīṭantathaiva ca || 172 ||

bakañcaiva balākañca prayatnena vivarjayet |
saṃhate balidānena striyantu na vicārayet || 173 ||

mithune dīyamāne tu na doṣo jāyate priye |
śmaśāne mahiṣaṃ dadyāddevakasya ca sannidhau || 174 ||

sa yāti brahmalokañca śivavadbhuvi modate |
antargṛhamṛtānāñca sa yāti brahma śāśvatam || 175 ||

adyāpi dṛśyate brahma yattu dakṣiṇataḥ priye |
patate nātra sandeho jñānadātā sadāśivaḥ || 176 ||

tasyā dakṣiṇakarṇena bhūmau patati vai naraḥ |
mahāpātakayukto'pi yukto vāpyupapātakaiḥ || 177 ||

śmaśāne balidāne tu mukto gacchet śivālayam |
akāmo vā sakāmo vā prāṇāṃstyajati tatra vai || 178 ||

tyaktadeśo'pi bhajati svayameva gaṇeśvaraḥ |
paradeśārjitaṃ vātha kṛtvā datvā baliṃ nṛpaḥ || 179 ||

mahāpātakinaṃ cauraṃ mūrkhaṃ vā caikavīrakam |
strījitaṃ vā brahmadviṣaṃ prayatnena na yojayet || 180 ||

maṇimuktāsuvarṇānāṃ deve dattāni yāni ca |
na nirmālyaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ tāmrapātraṃ tathaiva ca || 181 ||

paṭṭī śāṭī ca ṣaṇmāsaṃ naivedyaṃ dattamātrataḥ |
modakaṃ kṛśarañcaiva yāmārdhena maheśvari || 182 ||

p. 253) paṭṭavastraṃ trimāsācca yajñasūtramahaḥ smṛtam |
yāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavedannaṃ paramānnaṃ tathaiva ca || 183 ||

mastakaṃ rudhirañcaiva ardharātreṇa pārvati |
muhūrtaṃ dadhi dugdhañca ājyaṃ yāmena śāṅkari || 184 ||

karavīramahorātraṃ bilvapatraṃ tathaiva ca |
javā bandhūkamālyañca nirmālya sārdhamāsake || 185 ||

mālyaṃ vai karavīrasya padmasya vilvakasya ca |
māsārdhena maheśāni tāmbūlaṃ dattamātrataḥ || 186 ||

kharjūraṃ panasaṃ drākṣā mātuluṅgañca śāvakam |
kadalī nāgaraṅgañca tathā jambūphalāni ca || 187 ||

śālūkaṃ madhukañcaiva prayatnena nivedayet |
phalaṃ bilvañca dāḍimvaṃ jayantīṃ karkatīṃ tathā || 188 ||

trapurañcaiva vārtākī devīprītikarāṇi ca |
na nirmālyañca dāḍimbaṃ tathā bilvaphalaṃ priye || 189 ||

saugandhikañca kadalaṃ prayatnena niyojayet |
kadalaṃ bījapūrañca dugdhaṃ pakvaṃ nivedayet || 190 ||

kandupakvaṃ kaśeruñca jambūbālapriyaṃ bhavet |
ārdrakaṃ lavaṇañcaiva jīvakaṃ pippalīyakam || 191 ||

jātīkoṣaṃ tindukañca devyāḥ priyataraṃ mahat |
rāmarambhāphalaṃ puṣpaṃ vadanaṃ dhūmratāpitam || 192 ||

na yojayenmahādevyai utpalasya ca bījakam |
dhānyaṃ śrāvaṇakaṃ martyo dviḥ svinnañca vivarjayet || 193 ||

p. 254) nārikelaṃ suvarṇābhaṃ nārikelañca vāmakam |
nivedayenmahādevyai toyaṃ tasya viśeṣataḥ || 194 ||

nārikelañca bhāṇḍīraṃ daive śrāddhe vivarjayet |
bakulasya phalaṃ pakvaṃ padmasya ca phalaṃ tathā || 195 ||

niyojayenmahādevyai cāndrāyaṇaphalaṃ labhet |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi puṣpādhyāyaṃ samāsataḥ || 196 ||

ṛtukālodbhavaiḥ puṣpairmallikājātipuṣpakaiḥ |
sitaraktaistathā puṣpairnīlapadmasya pāṇḍuraiḥ || 197 ||

kiṃśukaistagaraiścaiva javākanakacampakaiḥ |
kiṃśukaistagaraiścaiva vakulaiścaiva mandaraiḥ || 198 ||

krastūrikādiyuktaiśca bandhūkāgastyasambhavaiḥ |
madanaiḥ sindhuvāraiśca durvāṅkurasukomalaiḥ || 199 ||

(patraiśca tulasīnāṃ ca bilvapatraiḥ sukomalaiḥ |)
karavīrasya māhyasya [kuṇḍasya] sahasrāṇi dadāti yaḥ |
sa kāmān prāpya cābhīṣṭān devīloke mahīyate || 200 ||

ekena karavīreṇa padmānāṃ dve sahasrake [dvisahasrakam] |
notsṛjya dadyāt puṣpāṇi vanasthāni kadācana || 201 ||

na śaknuvanti vai devāḥ samākarṣitumudyatāḥ |
ekaikaṃ kusumaṃ yakṣā rakṣanti daśa vai yataḥ || 202 ||

tathā yakṣāṅganāḥ pañca sarvataḥ susamāvṛtāḥ |
tasmādāhṛtya kusumaṃ dadyāddevān pitṝnapi || 203 ||

p. 255) kuryāt [kṛtvā puṣpagṛhaṃ tatra kāmākhyāyai prayacchati] 
puṣpagṛhaṃ tatra kāmākhyopari śāṅkari |
iha kāmānavāpnoti durgāloke mahīyate || 204 ||

karavīreṇa jātyā [sajātibhiḥ pūjayedatha śāṅkarīm] ca pūjayed yastu 
śāṅkari |
agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā sūryaloke mahīyate || 205 ||

pūjayitvā naro bhaktyā caṇḍikāṃ padmamālayā |
jyotiṣṭomaphalaṃ prāpya sūryaloke mahīyate || 206 ||

svajātivakapuṣpeṇa [vakapuṣpaiḥ svajātibhiḥ] tathā rudrajapena 
[rudrajaṭaistathā] ca |
vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā || 207 ||

sarveṣāmeva puṣpāṇāṃ pravaraṃ nīlamutpalam |
nīlotpalasahasreṇa yastu mālāṃ prayacchati || 208 ||

durgāyāṃ vidhivaddevi tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
varṣakoṭisahasrāṇi varṣakoṭiśatāni ca || 209 ||

devyā anucaro bhūtvā rudraloke mahīyate |
vakradhānyodbhavaṃ yacca sūkṣmadhānyodbhavaṃ tathā || 210 ||

rājadhānyodbhavañcaiva raktadhānyodbhavaṃ tathā ||
śastaṃ taṇḍulamakṣuṇṇaṃ saptāṣṭanavasaṃkhyayā || 211 ||

dūrvāṅkurasametañca bhagavatyai nivedayet |
aṣṭamyāṃ vā navamyāṃ vā so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 212 ||

p. 256) gandhānulepanaṃ datvā jyotiṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet |
kuṅkumena vilipyārghaṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet || 213 ||

candanāgarukarpūraiḥ śuklapuṣpaiḥ sakuṅkumaiḥ |
viliptāṃ pūjayed durgāṃ vahniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 214 ||

nimbapatrañca mādhyañca tamālāmalakīdalam |
kahlāraṃ tulasīñcaiva padmañca śreṣṭhapuṣpakam || 215 ||

etat paryuṣitaṃ na syād yaccānyat kalikātmakam |
na duṣyet chinnabhinnañca jātīpuṣpañca śāṅkari || 216 ||

padmadūrvāṅkurañcaiva tulasīdalameva ca |
nāśu paryuṣitaṃ puṣpaṃ [tat syāt kusumasya ca śāṅkari] tulasyā saha 
śāṅkari || 217 ||

nārcayet jhiṃṭipuṣpāṇi pītena tagareṇa ca |
śvetāṅgena ca kṛṣṇena vijayena na cārcayet || 218 ||

trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
nyāsañca tarpaṇañcaiva homaṃ paṅktyaṣṭakañcaret || 219 ||

jitendriyo maheśāni so'gniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet |
śuklapakṣe navamyāntu aṣṭamyāṃ parameśvarīm [-ri] || 220 ||

trikālaṃ pūjayedyastu caturdaśyāṃ mama priye |
sa gacchati paraṃ sthānaṃ yatra devī vyavasthitā || 221 ||

krīḍayitvā ciraṃ kālaṃ rājā bhavati bhūtale |
snātvopavāsaniyamapūjājāgaramārjanaiḥ || 222 ||

p. 257) sarvakāleṣu sarveṣu kāmeśīṃ yastu pūjayet |
vimānavaramāruhya dhvajamālākulaṃ tathā || 223 ||

brahmaloke naro yāti modate śāśvatīḥ samāḥ |
vividhairbhaktibhāvena [sadā bhaktirato bhūtvā] tasmād vibhavavistaraiḥ || 
224 ||

pūjayet satataṃ durgāṃ mahāpuṇyaphalecchayā |
ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukhe priye || 225 ||

māsaiścaturbhiryat puṇyaṃ vidhinā pujya caṇḍikām |
tat phalaṃ labhate devi navamyāṃ kārtikasya ca || 226 ||

māsi āśvayuje devīṃ śuklapakṣe maheśvarīm |
navamyāṃ pūjayed yastu tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 227 ||

aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca |
tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti nātra kiñcit prapadyate [vicārayet] || 228 ||

hanūmataścottare ca ekaviṃśadhanurmitam |
muktimaṇḍapikaṃ nāma sthānaṃ paramadurlabham || 229 ||

saṃsthitāṃ prajapettatra parāṃ gatimavāpnuyāt |
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirmudrāṃ kṛtvā devīṃ prasādayet || 230 ||

namaste sarvadeveśi bhaktānāṃ bhayahāriṇi |
saṃsārasāgare magnaṃ trāhi māṃ parameśvari || 231 ||

evaṃ prasādya tāṃ devīṃ daṇḍavat praṇipatya ca |
tato'rcayed guruṃ bhaktyā puṣpagandhānulepanaiḥ || 232 ||

p. 258) kumārīṃ bhojayettatra jāgaraṃ kārayenniśi |
māhātmyañca mahādevyā gītikāñcāpi kārayet || 233 ||

dhyāman stavan parāṃ devīṃ prerayed rajanīṃ budhaḥ |
māsi māsi tathāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 234 ||

godhūlisamaye devīṃ nayet kāmeśvarālayam |
rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā dṛṣṭvā tatra kadācana || 235 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto devīloke mahīyate |
muktimaṇḍapikāṃ nītvā pūjayed yastu śāṅkarīm || 236 ||

daśāśvamedhe yat puṇyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
na kuryād divase yātrāṃ na ca rātrau mahāniśi || 237 ||

śaratkālasya saptamyāṃ nayennagaradakṣiṇe |
sāyaṃkāle maheśāni sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 238 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ pūjayitvā ca navamyāṃ srotaso jale |
yaścaiva snapayeddevīṃ divase ca na dūṣyati || 239 ||

tataḥ spṛṣṭvā rathe devīṃ na śoko jāyate bhuvi |
skandhe devīṃ vahed yastu aśvamedhaṃ pade pade || 240 ||

tasmāt prayatnato bhūtvā śibikāṃ kārayed bṛhat |
etasminnantare devyāḥ snānārthaṃ parvataṃ tathā || 241 ||

paśyet kāmeśvaraṃ devaṃ bhūmipīṭhe vyavasthitam |
tasyottare kāmasaro bhānuhastapramāṇataḥ || 242 ||

tatra [kāmāsavaṃ mantraṃ] kāmāsanaṃ japtvā snātvā 
kāmānavāpnuyāt |
kāmakuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā yaḥ paśyet kāmamīśvaram || 243 ||

p. 259) na tasya punarāvṛttīrudraloke mahīyate |
caturbhujaṃ śūlahastaṃ khaṭvāṅgañca varābhayam || 244 ||

padmasthaṃ pūjayed devaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
dakṣiṇāmūrtiyantreṇa pūrayecca prasādayet || 245 ||

oṃ namaḥ śivāya tanniśāmayāya namaḥ śivāya śivārcitāya |
tubhyaṃ kṛpāparāya namo māyāgehe nāśramāya || 246 ||

namo'stu śoṣāya mahāndhakāya namaḥ śaraṇyāya 
[śraraṇāgabhraṣāya] namo gaṇāya |
namo'stute bhīmagaṇānugāya namo'stu nānābhuvanādikartre || 247 ||

snapayitvā ghṛtaiḥ kṣaudrairgandhairdīpaiśca pūjayet |
kanakairbilvapatraiśca raktarudrajaṭairapi || 248 ||

jayaśabdaiḥ stavaiśca nānānaivedyavedanaiḥ |
caitre māsi trayodaśyāṃ śuklāyāṃ kāmamīśvaram || 249 ||

ye paśyanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ te yānti paramaṃ padam |
aṣṭamyāñca niśābhāge nayet kāmeśvarīgṛham || 250 ||

tatra sampūjayeddevaṃ devyā saha viśeṣataḥ |
agniṣṭomaphalaṃ tasmāt labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 251 ||

darśanāt phalamāpnoti dṛṣṭvā kāmeśvarīṃ tataḥ |
yad yat prārthayate tatra tattadeva na saṃśayaḥ || 252 ||

kambalasya ca yāmo tu [ca devī devena saṅgatā] devī yatrāsti saṅgatā |
dhanuraṇṭāntare bhadre yajet koṭīśvarīṃ parām || 253 ||

p. 260) dṛṣṭvā ca na spṛśeddevīṃ putrārthī cet kadācana |
sarvapāpavinirmukto rudraloke mahīyate || 254 ||


iti yoginitantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ 




aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvācata


to'smin divase devi prāyādākāśavāhinīm [-nī] |
lokacakṣuriti khyātāṃ [khyātā] sarvapāpaharāṃ [-rā] śubhām [-bhā] 
|| 1 ||

devyā dakṣiṇataścaiva iṣukṣepadvayāntare |
tridhārā dṛśyate tatra madhyadhārā sarasvatī || 2 ||

dakṣiṇe varuṇā dhārā uttare yamunā smṛtā |
yāmune ca kṛtasnāno mucyate ghorakilviṣāt || 3 ||

sarasvatyāṃ kṛtasnāno viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
varuṇāyāṃ kṛtasnāno muktimāpnotyanuttamām || 4 ||

tridhārāsaṅgamo yatra anantaḥ paridṛśyate |
ākāśagaṅgā sā devī mahāpātakanāśinī || 5 ||

namo devi sahasrākṣe bhavabandhapraṇāśini |
nīlaśailasthite bhadre pāpaṃ me hara jāhnavi || 6 ||

p. 261) anena snānaṃ kṛtvā tu śabdabījena pūjayet |
tasyāḥ kauberadigbhāge nātidūre vyavasthitaḥ || 7 ||

śuklākṛtiścārurūpo vāsudevaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
smareṇa pūjayelliṅgaṃ gandhyādyaiḥ pāyasairapi || 8 ||

dvādaśyāṃ kārtike māsi dṛṣṭvā muktiñca vindati |
rātrau jāgaraṇādatra mucyate sarvapātakāt || 9 ||

dakṣiṇe caiva gaṅgāyāścaturdhanvantare sthitaḥ |
mahāśmaśāne bhagavān krīḍate strīgaṇaiḥ saha || 10 ||

tatra devāḥ sagandharvā ṛṣayaḥ sahacāraṇāḥ |
prasādanārthaṃ devasya nityamāyānti cādṛtāḥ || 11 ||

tatrārādhya mahādevaṃ bhāvapūtairgaṇeśvaram |
prāptavān gāṇapatyaṃ hi devānāmapi durlabham || 12 ||

adyāpi dṛśyate tatra pratyahaṃ mahadadbhutam |
nikṣipya mānuṣāsthīni bhasmībhūya prajāpatiḥ || 13 ||

tatra gatvā mahādevaṃ yaḥ pūjayati mānavaḥ |
divyalokamavāpnoti bhinnadeho na saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||

kārtike māsi śuklāyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sampūjya tatra deveśaṃ sarvaprītaṃ pitāmaham || 15 ||

tāvat prītyā tu sarvāstān rudrasyānucaro bhavet |
tryaṃśañca dṛśyate tatra uttarāṅgaṃ haraṃ śrutam || 16 ||

paścimāṅgaṃ herukañca viṣṇurūpiṇamavyayam |
bhairavo dakṣiṇāṃśaśca tripuretyabhidhīyate || 17 ||

p. 262) prāsādena tu mantreṇa pūjayet parameśvaram |
vājimedhasya yajñasya labhate phalamuttamam || 18 ||

kulādyena trikuṇḍena pūjayed bhaktimānnaraḥ |
mahāvidyāmavāpnoti maṇḍalānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

herukaṃ dvādaśārṇena vāsudevasvarūpiṇam |
sarvalokeśvaro yāti jātiśreṣṭho'bhijāyate || 20 ||

rudhirairmāṃsamadyaiśca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
rajanyāṃ sampradadyāttu kūrmamāṃsaṃ kadācana || 21 ||

cāmaraṃ madguraṃ matsyaṃ prayatnena vivarjayet |
ciñcāṃ bhuktvā nīlaśaivaṃ śmaśānaṃ [piṇyākaṃ] vā pramādataḥ 
|| 22 ||

mahābhayaṃkaraṃ vindyāt spṛṣṭvā śāpaṃ prayacchati |
na spṛśet saptarātrañca śākaṃ vāmahṛdi [kāmeśvari] priye || 23 ||

cāndrāyaṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ śuddhirbhaviṣyati |
rājīvaṃ rajanīñcaiva śākaṃ cāmarasambhavam |
bhuktvā pramādato devi tadevaṃ [tadevaṃ drutamākiret] vratamācaret || 24 
||

karkandhūśarkarāyuktaṃ daṇḍaśākaṃ tathaiva ca |
kūṣmāṇḍaṃ parvatīyañca dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 25 ||

aṣṭamyāñca navamyāñca trayodaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ekaviṃśatisūtraiśca tathā triguṇitena ca || 26 ||

p. 263) triguṇetyekayogena pade tu [mālyaṃ tu] triṃśakaṃ matam |
koṣataḥ paṭṭasūtrañca abhāve raktakaṃ nyaset || 27 ||

anyena darśayenmālāṃ na spṛśedvāmapāṇinā |
vānaprastho yatiścaiva brahmacārī tathā priye || 28 ||

viṣṇumantrasya jāpye tu samantrasyāpi ca priye |
vāmahaste tato dhṛtvā saptabījāntaraṃ priye || 29 ||

sañjapeddakṣiṇenaiva pratibījaṃ varānane |
gṛhadvāre varadāya [samāgamya] tintiḍīkāya vai namaḥ || 30 ||

sahasrānmucyate pāpāt jīrṇatvaca ivoragaḥ |
kāmeśvarasya pṛṣṭhe tu yāvat siddheśvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 31 ||

tadantargatakhaṇḍe ca [-khaṇḍaśca] chāyārudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
snānaṃ [dehina iva tacchāyā na jahāti kadācana] dehaparityāgaśchāyā 
cātra vidhīyate || 32 ||

yaḥ karoti vṛṣotsargaṃ tasmin kṣetre varānane |
agniṣṭomaśataṃ puṇyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 33 ||

māghe māsi maheśāni chāyārudre tilairvinā |
piṇḍanirvapaṇaṃ kṛtvā mātṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet || 34 ||

tato vindhyācalaṃ gatvā kṛṣṇā raktā ca yā śilā |
vindhyeśī sā samākhyātā prayajet kamalādinā || 35 ||

p. 264) kāmeśvaryāśca mantreṇa sā pūjyā parameśvari |
gavāmayutadānena yat phalaṃ [tatra pārvati] labhate priye || 36 ||

tat phalaṃ labhate satyaṃ vindhyeśīdarśanena ca |
tasyāḥ pūrvottare deśe iṣukṣepaśatādhike || 37 ||

ākāśagaṅgā cihne [cihnatā] tu yā śilā suradīrghikā |
dakṣiṇena ca tasyāgraṃ [tasyāge] kiñciducce ca saṃsthitā || 38 ||

yā khyātā lalitā kāntā brahmahatyāpahāriṇī |
aśvatthaṃ nandirūpañca mūle kūrmākṛtiḥ śilā || 39 ||

naraḥ [dṛṣṭvā naraśca] kadāpi taṃ devaṃ na paśyatyeva pātakāt |
yonimadhyagataṃ [tatra yonigataṃ] liṅgaṃ caturhastapramāṇataḥ |
gatipradīpikākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāghanāśanam || 40 ||

tatra vyāseśvaraṃ devaṃ dṛṣṭvā nayati pātakam |
vyāsatīrthe naraḥ snātvā lalitāṃ yo'bhipūjayet || 41 ||

aśvamedhasahasrasya tatphalaṃ labhate mahat |
viṃśaddhanvantare [sairupacihnitam] prācyāṃ vanadāsasucihnitam || 42 ||

padmapatrākṛtiṃ patraṃ niryāsaparicihnitam |
tasya mūlasthitā devī uccavāraṇarūpiṇī || 43 ||

tasyāḥ sampūjanādeva grahadoṣairna lipyate |
vṛkṣaṃ tatra sthitaṃ spṛṣṭvā vandhyā garbhadharā bhavet || 44 ||

p. 265) chinnahasto labhet svarṇaṃ [ratnaṃ] kāle [nāgaṃ labhet pumān] 
yuktakaraḥ pumān |
dāḍimasya ca pūrve tu nātidūre pratiṣṭhitam || 45 ||

navahastamitaṃ randhraṃ taddevaṃ bhuvaneśvaram |
pūjayet kāmabījena vijayī jāyate naraḥ || 46 ||

tasya vāyavyabhāge tu agastyasyāśrame śubhe |
devaṃ gadādharaṃ tatra pūjayet kusumādinā || 47 ||

nātidūre tu devasya yā śilāśvetamujjvalā |
jalpīśaṃ taṃ mahāliṅgaṃ pūjayettāvaduccaran || 48 ||

saubhāgye vidhivat snātvā jalpīśaṃ yastu pūjayet |
agniṣṭomaphalaṃ tasya bhaviṣyati mama priye || 49 ||

paścime tasya pātālabhuvanādhipacihnitam |
ekaviṃśatibhūbhāge sthitastatra sadāśivaḥ || 50 ||

taṃ praṇamya naro bhaktyā na bhūyo jāyate kvacit |
tasya devasya bhūbhāge pavitre kālahastake || 51 ||

govindaparvate ramye śuklavarṇena yā śilā |
govindaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt pūjayeddharivāsare || 52 ||

tasya pūrve navadhanuryā śilā śoṇasannibhā |
śaraśeṇī samākhyātā mahāpātakanāśinī || 53 ||

śivācale ca tuṅge ca prakarākhyā parāśivā |
tāñca sampūjya yatnena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 54 ||

p. 266) vindhyācalasyottare ca iṣukṣepanavāntare |
mahālakṣmīḥ sthitā tatra sitapuṣpeṇa pūjayet || 54 ||

śrīparvate maheśāni śrīkuṇḍe snānamācaret |
snātvā kuṇḍe dhruve nāma paurṇamāsyāṃ tathāśvine || 55 ||

dṛṣṭvā sampūjayed bhaktya dharāṇāmīśvaro bhavet |
gautamasyāśramaṃ gatvā sampūjya vṛṣabhadhvajam || 56 ||

naro na nirayaṃ gacchet pāpasya ca kṣayo bhavet |
paścimāduttaraṃ tāvat yāvaddakṣiṇamānasam || 57 ||

tadantargatakṣetre hi nātidūre ca śāṅkari |
gatvā tatra samabhyarcya brahmalokamavāpnuyāt || 58 ||

tatraiva sarasastīre haṃsatīrthamanuttamam |
dvādaśādityamabhyarcya uttamāṃ dīptimāpnuyāt || 59 ||

revantaṃ pūjayitvātha gatimāpnotyanuttamām |
abhyarcyendraṃ mahaiśvaryaṃ gaurisaubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 60 ||

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti sampūjya puruṣottamam |
nārāyaṇantu sampūjya narāṇāmadhipo bhavet || 61 ||

dṛṣṭvā natvā nārasiṃhaṃ saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet |
varāhaṃ pūjayitvā tu bhūmirājyamavāpnuyāt || 62 ||

somanāthaṃ samabhyarcya rudraloke mahīyate |
pāṇḍukūṭasya yā dhārā sā dhārā narmadā nadī || 63 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā caturdaśyāṃ vājimedhañca vindati |
śivaviṣṇormadhyagatā yā ca yonirviniḥsṛtā || 64 ||

mahānadī sā vijñeyā sarvapātakanāśinī |
nitambastanayormadhye sā dhārā parameśvari || 65 ||

p. 267) maṅgalā nāma sā dhārā sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
bilvaśrīparvatānte ca yā dhārā sā sarasvatī || 66 ||

tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā kavināmagraṇīrbhavet |
mataṅgasya ca yā dhārā narmadā sā [prakīrtitā] na saṃśayaḥ || 67 ||

kāmakuṇḍasya yā dhārā kāmagaṅgā samucyate [sā ucyate] |
kāmākhyāyāśca yā dhārā sā gaṅgā parikīrtitā || 68 ||

nandikuṇḍasya yā dhārā sā jñeyā ca madhusravā |
kāmadhenvāśca yā dhārā sā vijñeyā sudharmiṇī || 69 ||

padmaśailasya yā dhārā sā gaṅgā urvaśī smṛtā |
nīlakuṇḍasya yā dhārā subhadrā parikīrtitā || 70 ||

vyāsakuṇḍasya yā dhārā candrabhāgā ca sā smṛtā |
śakraśailasya yā dhārā urvaśī sā nigadyate || 71 ||

somakuṇḍasya yā dhārā nadī vaitaraṇī ca sā |
yamaśailasya yā dhārā sā ca godāvarī smṛtā || 72 ||

bhaṇḍīśasya ca yāṃ dhārāṃ snātvā pītvā praṇamya ca |
agniṣṭomaśatasyāpi labhate phalamuttamam || 73 ||

dharmāraṇyaṃ tato gatvā snātvā rāmahrade priye |
koṭiliṅgaṃ tato vīkṣet prāpayedāmarīṃ tanum || 74 ||

kāmasyevottare deśe triṃśaddhanvantare priye |
koṭiliṅgantu yaḥ paśyed vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet || 75 ||

p. 268) prāṇadaṇḍāya nityāya namaste lohitāya ca |
namaḥ sahasraśīrṣāya koṭiliṅga namo'stu te || 76 ||

namo giripate nityaṃ girivṛkṣapriyāya ca |
namo yajñādhipataye koṭiliṅga namo'stu te || 77 ||

ityanena tu sampūjya javāpuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet |
pāyasañca baliṃ datvā stutvā japtvā visarjayet || 78 ||

tasya dakṣiṇapārśvena yā śilā pārśvasaṅgatā |
vetālaṃ taṃ mahādevaṃ vāme viṣṇudvikarṇakam || 79 ||

puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā tu paṭhenmantramananyadhīḥ |
dharmakāmārthamokṣāya krūrāya kathanāya ca || 80 ||

sāṃkhyāya sāṃkhyamukhyāya vetālāya namo namaḥ |
kṛṣṇājinottarīyāya pītavastradharāya ca |
tvameva brahmā viśveśa brahmarūpa namo'stu te || 81 ||

tasyāgrato brahmayoniṃ nirgame [gatvā ca mantramuccaran] 
mantraduḥsaham |
brahmayoniṃ viśedyastu na punaryonimāviśet || 82 ||

tiryagyoniṃ na gacchettu brahmaṇaḥ padamāviśet |
śivavallabhadeśe tu mokṣamārganirodhake || 83 ||

prasanno devadeveśa trāhi māṃ yonisaṅkaṭāt |
niḥsṛto brahmayoneḥ sa gaṇeśaṃ dvāri pūjayet || 84 ||

mahākāyaṃ śilotkṛṣṭaṃ mantreṇānena sādhakaḥ |
namo lambodara śreṣṭha devānāmiṣṭadāyaka || 85 ||

p. 269) akhilākhyaṃ prabho nātha namasye [trāhi māṃ yonisaṃkaṭe] 
yonisaṅkaṭam |
tato gacchenmuktimārgaṃ śakrasyābhimukhe [mukho yathā] yadi || 86 ||

vāmadakṣiṇapārśve dve yuge ca satyasambhave |
urdhvaṃ kṛtayugañcaiva pārśve tretā ca dvāparaḥ || 87 ||

balivaktre sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ guptākhyaṃ bhuvaneśvaram |
taṃ praṇamya naro bhaktyā prāpnuyādaiśvaraṃ padam || 88 ||

caturyugaṃ namaskṛtya spṛṣṭvā devaṃ kapardinam |
na jāyate punargarbhe yugadoṣairna lipyate || 89 ||

yugānāmadhipaḥ so hi [yo hi] jagajjātisvarūpadhṛk |
tadyuge yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ trāhi tvaṃ [māṃ] parameśvara || 90 ||

sambhṛtibhṛtiparyāpta [-paryāptaḥ - yugaḥ - śvaraḥ]  tretāyuga nareśvara 
|
yadyuge [tad-] yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tadvyapohatu bhūmijam || 91 ||

satyasādhana [dhanaḥ - khyaḥ - tmakaḥ] satyākhya naranārāyaṇātmaka |
hetubhūta [-taḥ] kṛtādīnāṃ satyadharma namo'stu te || 92 ||

vijayādau yāsya cājñā yugacakra balīśvara |
namāmi satataṃ bhaktyā pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te || 93 ||

p. 270) pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa pūjayecca kapardinam |
rājasūyāśvamedhasya tat phalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 94 ||

kāmadhenuṃ tato dṛṣṭvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
pūjayitvā namaskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 95 ||

saurabheyyai namastubhyaṃ kāmage kāmacāriṇi |
dhenurūpeṇa sā devī mama pāpaṃ vyapohatu || 96 ||

sandiṣṭañca [puṣkare ca] kurukṣetre rāhugraste divākare |
tulāpuruṣadānena yat phalaṃ samudāhṛtam || 97 ||

tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti kāmadhenośca darśane |
dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt savitre'rghyaṃ nivedayet || 98 ||

śāntiṃ kṛtvā tato devi dhyānaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ |
utthāya sūryaṃ saṃvīkṣya paṭhenmantradvayaṃ priye || 99 ||

namo'stu kālyai girijāyai kāmeśvaryai namo'stu te |
namo'stu devyai girisambhavāyai namaḥ || 100 ||

namo'stu gauryai bṛjināntakāyai
samalīlābalaṃ satyamidaṃ sureśa |
atīrthe tīrthaniṣṭhebhyo vyāsādibhyo namo namaḥ ||
gajebhyo rakṣakebhyaśca kṣatriyebhyo namo namaḥ || 101 ||

poṇḍravighna namaste'stu namaste kāmabhairava |
namaste dakṣiṇāmūrte daṇḍapāṇe namo'stu te || 102 ||

tīrthaṃ gatvopavāsaśca śraddhā ca japakarmaṇi |
kariṣyatīti viśvāsa etat siddhestu lakṣaṇam || 103 ||


p. 271) śrīdevyuvāca


yo naraḥ pāpakarmāṇi kṣetre'smin kurute sadā |
surādipātakaṃ ghoraṃ sa kiṃ mokṣaṃ gamiṣyati || 104 ||


īśvara uvāca


puṇyakṣetre sthito yo vai pātakeṣu rataḥ sadā |
yoniṃ praviśya manujo varṣāṇāmayutaṃ vaset [bhramet] || 105 ||

pure [paraṃ sthānaṃ labhet tatra] pure ca tatraiva jñānaṃ sampadyate sataḥ 
|
mokṣaṃ gamiṣyati so'pi guhyametanmama priye || 106 ||

sulabho'nyatra lauhityaḥ pañcasthāneṣu durlabhaḥ |
agastyasya ca tīrthe ca maṇikarṇe hrade tathā || 107 ||

apunarbhave candrakuṇḍe sthānapañcakamīritam |
akṣatena viśeṣeṇa śatamārgasahasrakaḥ [-kaiḥ] || 108 ||

kṣetrabāhyasthitaiḥ śūnyaiḥ kaścinnāsti viśeṣakaḥ |
kālākhyo raṇabhadraśca saurabhaśca mahābalaḥ || 108 ||

vetālaśca vikaṇṭaśca ete pūrve sthitā gaṇāḥ |
ekajaṅgho'nalaścaiva kardamāliptavigrahaḥ || 109 ||

ghaṇṭākarṇastadūrddhaśca dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamāsthitaḥ |
balanāśo bhīṣaṇaśca paścimāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 110 ||

pañcamo lohitākṣaśca nandanaśca tathā mataḥ |
keśavaścakrapāṇiśca dhanadasyottarā gaṇāḥ || 111 ||

p. 272) madhuro madhukaścaiva jayantaśca madhupriyaḥ |
aviśeṣeṇa rakṣanti trayaḥ kāmeśvarīsthitāḥ || 112 ||

gaṇeśaḥ kāladaṇḍaśca vikarṇaśca kapidhvajaḥ |
dvāraṃ rakṣati vai sarvaṃ maṇḍapañca svayaṃ haraḥ || 113 ||

kandarpo makarandaśca prabalaśca gadādharaḥ |
somaśca vipulaścaiva aśvatīrthe sthitā gaṇāḥ ||
śatasāhasrayakṣiṇyo muktidvārañca rakṣati || 114 ||

daśasāhasrakaiścaiva antargehañca rakṣati |
kubjatīrthaṃ tato rakṣatyaṣṭabhirdaśabhiryutaiḥ || 115 ||

tīrthe prāsādakaraṇe dharmārambhe viśeṣataḥ |
vratayajñasamārambhe vighnāni nivasanti vai || 116 ||

teṣāṃ sampūjayedādau balibhirmodakādibhiḥ |
anyathā jāyate vighnamiti jānīhi me priye || 117 ||

athāparāṇi vighnāni śarīre nivasanti vai |
mānasāni jñānaghnāni tāni mama śṛṇu priye || 119 ||

kaścinnivartako devi kaścit pravartakastathā |
sannikarṣaṃ vidūraṃ vā sahasraṃ lakṣameva ca || 119 ||

pāpānusmaraṇañcaiva ālasyamapi dūṣaṇam |
śokamohajarāvyādhitāruṇyadhananāśakam || 120 ||

kalahaṃ bhāryayā sārdhaṃ durbhikṣaṃ gṛhasaṅkaṭam |
nānāvratasamākīrṇaṃ dhārmiko'smīti mānasaḥ || 121 ||

prāptaśokantu dharmasya kāraṇe hīnapātakam |
vṛkṣapatrañca tulasī dhātrī vṛkṣaphalaṃ tathā || 122 ||

p. 273) śālagrāmaśilākhaṇḍaṃ pratimādārujaṃ tathā |
mānuṣaṃ brāhmaṇañcaiva svayambhūrvartula [svayambhuvaṃ vartulaṃ] 
śivam || 123 ||

śaṅkhaśambūkabhedañca khaḍgasya māṃsasambhavam |
gurau ca mānuṣī buddhiḥ tīrthajale jalaṃ tathā |
dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ bhavedevaṃ tīrthajātaṃ jalaṃ tathā || 124 ||

gaṅgāyāṃ vā nadīrūpaṃ puṇyakṣetrañca bhūmikā |
ityetāni ca vighnāni saṃyānti ca punaḥ punaḥ || 125 ||

mana evottarennityaṃ mana evātra kāraṇam |
mana eva manuṣyāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ || 126 ||

tanniṣṭhastat paraṃ jātaṃ tanmukhyaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam |
cittamantargataṃ duṣṭaṃ tīrthasnāne niṣidhyate || 127 ||

paṭhed yaḥ śṛṇuyādvāpi bhaktiṃ muktimavāpnuyāt |
putrārthī labhate putraṃ kīrtyarthī kīrtimāpnuyāt || 128 ||

vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ jayārthī labhate jayam |
brahmahatyādipāpānāṃ pāpaśuddhimavāpnuyāt || 129 ||

bandhyāpi labhate putraṃ kanyā vindati satpatim |
mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ bhogārthī bhogamāpnuyāt |
kāvyārthī ca kavitvañca niḥsāraḥ sāramāpnuyāt || 130 ||

jñānārthī labhate jñānaṃ sarvasaṃsāranāśanam |
idaṃ svastyayanaṃ dhanyaṃ yoginīnāmatantrakam || 131 ||

p. 274) nākāle maraṇaṃ tasya ślokamekantu yaḥ paṭhet |
ślokārdhapaṭhanādasya duṣṭagrahakṣayo bhavet || 132 ||

iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ




navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nirmalaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
liṅgāṣṭakaśataṃ cakre harikṣetrasamaṃ śubham || 1 ||

viṣṇupuṣkarakaṃ kṣetraṃ śatāṣṭatīrthasaṃyutam |
hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇaṃ naranārīsamanvitam || 2 ||

viduṣāṃ gaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ dhanadhānyādisaṃyutam |
gṛhāṇāṃ purato ramyaṃ bhuvi catvarabhūṣitam || 3 ||

nānāmaṇigaṇākīrṇaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam |
nānātoraṇasaṅkīrṇaṃ vīthibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam || 4 ||

rājahaṃsīnibhaiḥ śubhraiḥ prāsādairupaśobhitam |
satatañca jalairdhautaṃ surābhāṇḍamivāśuci || 5 ||

yadi [ṇos 6 and 7 constitute a single verse of four lines in malini metre but the ms 
breaks the verse into two.] vasati guhāyāṃ parvatāgre ciraṃ vā |
yadi [yadi dharati tridaṇḍaṃ bhasmakācchādanaṃ vā] vasati trikhaṇḍe 
tasya pārśve ca dūre || 6 ||

p. 275) yadi paṭhati purāṇaṃ vedasiddhāntatattvam |
yadi hṛdayamaśuddhaṃ sarvametad viruddham [viśeṣataḥ] || 7 ||

na tīrthāni na dānāni na vratāni na cāśramāḥ |
duṣṭāśayo duṣṭaratiḥ pranaṣṭavyadhitendriyaḥ || 8 ||

indriyāṇi vaśīkṛtya yatra tatra vasennaraḥ |
tatra tasya kurukṣetraṃ prayāgaṃ puṣkaraṃ gayām || 9 ||

na laṅghayet pānadharmaṃ deśadharmaṃ na laṅghayet |
yasmin pīṭhe ya ācāraḥ sa ācāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 10 ||

oḍre puruṣottamakṣetre pīṭhe ca varavarṇini |
annaṃ na dūṣayet tatra brāhmaṇena ca vṛtyatā || 11 ||

spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭo yonidoṣaḥ pānadoṣo na gaṇyate |
vivāhavyatyayastatra parivittirna duṣyati || 12 ||

śayanañcaiva śeṣe [nārīṇāṃ gopyālāpanaṃ tathā] tu strījanaiḥ saha 
saṃsthitiḥ |
jālandhare śilātīrthe [maheśāni dūṣayenmatsyathamāṃsakam] na 
duṣyenmatsyamāṃsakam || 13 ||

pādukāyā [pādukāpradānaṃ] viśuddhiśca śubhraṃ takrañca garhitam 
|
pūrṇasandhyā svadharmeṇa kāladharmo na vidyate || 14 ||

siddhakṣetre [sarvaśre] yoginīpīṭhe dharmaṃ kairātajaṃ matam |
kāmarūpe na saṃnyāsastathā dīrghavrataṃ priye || 15 ||

p. 276) na tyajet sāmiṣaṃ devi brahmacaryamataṃ na ca |
saṃsargapātakenaiva strīdharmau dharmamāśrayet || 16 ||

na śukradarśanaṃ strīṇāṃ tāmbūlāśī sadā bhavet |
haṃsapārāvataṃ bhakṣyaṃ kūrmavārāhameva ca || 17 ||

kāmarūpe parityāgāddurgatistasya sambhavet |
hīnācārastu saumāre sarvāśī sarvavikrayī || 18 ||

tatra nārī sadā tuṣṭā tatra rājā supuṇyavān |
kolvapīṭhe [kola-] jātidharmān svajātyuktena vartayet || 19 ||

dharmādharmavicāreṇa svaṃ rūpaṃ svanirūpakam |
mahendre caiva yogī ca brahmajñānī subuddhimān || 20 ||

śrīhaṭṭepānavipulaṃ na cānnasya parikriyā |
etat sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ hi tvayādhunā || 21 ||

aśiṣyāya na dātavyaṃ devabrāhmaṇanindake |
piśunāya na dātavyaṃ vedabhaktivivarjite || 22 ||

dātavyaṃ bhaktiyuktāya svadharmaniratāya ca |
vividhaiḥ [nīlaraktaistathā] sundaraiḥ śubhraiḥ prāsādairupaśobhitam || 23 
||

rakṣitaṃ śastrasaṅghaiśca parikhābhiralaṅkṛtam |
sitaraktaistathā pītaiḥ kṛṣṇaiścānyaiśca varṇakaiḥ || 24 ||

dhūmraiḥ samīraṇairdhūmaiḥ patākābhiralaṅkṛtam |
nityotsavaṃ pramuditaṃ nānāvāditranisvanam || 25 ||

p. 277) vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgena kṣepaṇībhiralaṅkṛtam |
devatāyatanairdivyaiḥ prākārodyānamaṇḍitaiḥ || 26 ||

pūjā vicitraracitaiḥ sarvataḥ samalaṅkṛtam |
striyastatra pramuditā dṛśyante tanumadhyamāḥ || 27 ||

dvāramālārpitagrīvāḥ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇāḥ |
pīnonnatakucayugāḥ pūrṇacandrasamānanāḥ || 28 ||

sthirātmakāḥ sukapolāḥ kāñcīnūpuranāditāḥ |
sukalpacārujaghanāḥ karṇāntāyatalocanāḥ || 29 ||

nānājalāśayaiścānyaiḥ padminīśatamaṇḍitaiḥ |
sarāṃsi ca manojñāni prasatrasalilāni ca || 30 ||

kumudaiḥ puṇḍarīkaiśca tathā nīlotpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kadambaiścakravākaiśca tathaiva jalakukkuṭaiḥ || 31 ||

kāraṇḍavotkarairhaṃsaistathānyairjalacāribhiḥ |
evaṃ nānāvidhairvṛkṣaiḥ pūrṇa nānāvidhai ravaiḥ || 32 ||

nānājalāśayaiścānyaiḥ śobhitaṃ tatsamanvitam |
āste tatra svayaṃ devo hayagrīvo janārdanaḥ || 33 ||

pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni saritaśca sarāṃsi ca |
puṣkariṇyastaḍāgāni vāpyaḥ kuṇḍāśca sāgarāḥ || 34 ||

tebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ samāhṛtya jalāni ca pṛthak pṛthak |
sarvalokahitārthāya rudraḥ somagaṇaiḥ saha || 35 ||

(tīrthamapunarbhavaṃ nāma tasmin kṣetre varānane |
cakāra kāmibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tato'punarbhavaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||)

p. 278) asmiṃśca vipule kṣetre māghe māsi mama priye |
yastatra yātrāṃ kurute vipule [pūtātmā] vijitendriyaḥ || 36 ||

vidhivat sarasi snātvā tataḥ śraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
devānṛṣīnmanuṣyāṃśca pitṝn santarpayettataḥ || 37 ||

tilodakena vidhivannāmagotravidhānataḥ |
snātvaivaṃ vidhivattatra so'śvameghaphalaṃ labhet || 38 ||

grahoparāge viṣuve saṃkrāntyāmayane tathā |
yugādau ṣaḍaśītyāñca tathānye ca śubhe tithau || 39 ||

ye tatra dānaṃ viprebhyaḥ prayacchanti dhanādikam |
anyatīrthācchataguṇaṃ phalaṃ [phalaṃ prāpnoti vai sadā] tu prāpnuvanti 
vai || 40 ||

piṇḍaṃ tatra prayacchanti pitṛbhyaḥ sarasastaṭe |
pitṝṇāmakṣayāṃ tṛptiṃ tat karoti na saṃśayaḥ || 41 ||

dhanuraṣṭapramāṇañca kuṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam |
varāhakāmayormadhye tattīrthaṃ sarvakāmadam || 42 ||

punarna bhavanaṃ yasmādapunarbhavaṃ tat saraḥ |
tatra snātvā naro yāti bhāskarasyālayaṃ prati || 43 ||

na punarjāyate janturyasmāt tvayi nimajjanāt |
ataḥ snāmi mahātīrtha pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
anena snānaṃ kuryāttu paśyeddevaṃ trilocanam || 44 ||

gokarṇañca vikarṇañca yogīśaṃ sarvakāmadam |
gokarṇaṃ vṛṣabhākāraṃ vikarṇaṃ puruṣākṛtim || 45 ||

p. 279) adhastāccaiva yogānāṃ yogajñānaṃ tataḥ param |
uttare ca sarastīre parvate bhadrakāśake || 46 ||

yā śilā pauḍravittā ca madhye śoṇacyuti priye |
pañcadhanvantare yāvadvaravīthīti kṣetrakam || 47 ||

tasyāḥ śaivaśilāyāstu svabhāge devatātrayam |
sampādya vidhivadbhaktyā gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 48 ||

caturdaśyāñca mithune mṛte mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
triśūlābhayahastāya yajjaṭābhāradhāriṇe [jaṭābhāravidhāriṇe] || 49 ||

vṛṣadhvajāya devāya gokarṇāya namo namaḥ |
yugarūpāya devāya candrahastāya viṣṇave || 50 ||

gadāsāraṅgahastāya vikarṇāya namo namaḥ |
maheśāya vṛṣasthāya jñānarūpāya jñānine || 51 ||

dharmajñāya svarūpāya yogīndrāya namo'stu te |
apunarbhavapūrve tu navadhanvantarāya ca || 52 ||

saptadhanvantaraṃ yāvat kuṇḍaṃ vārāṇasīyakam |
tatra snātvā maheśāni mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 53 ||

caitre kāmatrayodaśyāṃ mantreṇānena yatnataḥ |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sa gacched brahmaṇaḥ padam || 54 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu yat snānaṃ kṛtaṃ varṣaśatairapi |
sakṛd vārāṇasīkuṇḍe snātvā tatphalamāpnuyāt [labhate kṣaṇāt] || 55 ||

p. 280) tasya pūrvadhanuḥ pañca dairghyamānena śāṅkari |
mārkaṇḍeyahrado nāma tatra snātvā vrajecchivam || 56 ||

uttareṇa sarastīre mārkaṇḍeśvarasaṃjñitam |
ye vā paśyanti ca snātvā kuṇḍe māheśvare tataḥ || 57 ||

ādityamarcitaṃ tatra devadevaṃ trilocanam |
sarvapāpavinirmuktā vimānavaramāsthitāḥ || 58 ||

upagīyamānā gandharvaiḥ śivalokaṃ vrajanti vai |
tiṣṭhanti tatra muditāḥ kalpamekaṃ varānane || 49 ||

mārkaṇḍeyo muniḥ śreṣṭhastapastepe mahāmatiḥ |
mārkaṇḍeyahrado nāma pāpaṃ mama sadā hara [pāpaṃ mama haroharaḥ 
vikhyāto vai hrado varaḥ] || 60 ||

anena majjanaṃ kṛtvā kuryānmuṇḍasya muṇḍanam |
śrāddhaṃ kuryāt prayatnena upavāsaṃ samācaret || 61 ||

tataḥ prabhāte vimale nityaṃ nirvartya sāmpratam |
gokarṇasya ca devasya [vikarṇasya] nātidūre maheśvari || 62 ||

kuṇḍaṃ brahmasaro nāma ekaviṃśatimānataḥ |
tatra snātvā klamaharaṃ na punarbhavamādiśet || 63 ||

p. 281) muktaye sarvapāpānāṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā |
brahmakuṇḍa mahābhāga trāhi māṃ bhavasāgarāt || 64 ||

snātvā cānena mantreṇa sarasastasya paścime |
kṛṣṇākhyaḥ śailarūpaśca varāho nāma nāmataḥ || 65 ||

taṃ praṇamya naro bhaktyā viṣṇuloke pramodate |
piśaṅgaromāñcitatuṅgakāya daṃṣṭrāgrabhāgaiśca dharādharāya |
manojñanīlācalamūrtaye [nīlācalāṅgakalevarāya mahāvarāhāya namo 
namaste] ca muktipradāyā'stu namo namaste || 66 ||

gokarṇasya tadaiśānyāṃ iṣukṣepatrayāntare |
madane parvate ramye gatvā paśyecca śaṅkaram || 67 ||

kedārākhyaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
taṃ liṅgamavyayaṃ dṛṣṭvā śraddhayā susamāhitaḥ || 68 ||

pūjayitvā tu taṃ bhaktyā gandhaiḥ puṣpairmanoharaiḥ |
dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairnamaskāraistathā stavaiḥ || 69 ||

daṇḍavat praṇipātaiśca nṛtyagītādibhistathā |
sampūjya taṃ vidhānena śivalokaṃ vrajennaraḥ || 70 ||

madane sāgaraśreṣṭha sukhasaubhāgyadāyaka |
ārohayāmi śikharaṃ pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te || 71 ||

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā gatvā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
kṣaṇenaiva samuddhṛtya śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 72 ||

p. 282) śivaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śvetavṛṣabhārūḍhaṃ padmāsanastham |
śvetanāgayajñopavītinaṃ varadābhayahastaṃ somasūryāgnicakṣuṣam |
jaṭāmukuṭacandraśekharaṃ śitabhasmāṅgalepanam || 73 ||

ardhanārīśvaraṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetram |
svasya vāme tatpuruṣe aghoramīśānam || 74 ||

adhaḥ paścimaṃ ḍamarukhaḍgādidhāriṇam |
khaḍgagokṣīrayorvarṇaṃ uttaraṃ vāmadevakam || 75 ||

śaṅkhacakradhāriṇaṃ taptahemābhavarṇakam |
pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ devaṃ gadāpadmadharaṃ param || 76 ||

svachasindūrābhaṃ dakṣiṇamaghoraṃ triśūlam |
kapilaviṭaṅkadaṃṣṭraṃ [vikaṭadaṃṣṭraṃ] nīlameghāñjanopamam || 77 ||

evaṃ kedārākhyaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā śivatantroktena vidhinā |
(pūjayitvā) [pūjayet pratimantreṇa gṛhītvā ca puṣpāñjalim] 
puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā pratimāmantreṇa pūjayet || 78 ||

namaścandrārdhacūḍāya namaḥ khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇe |
namo'stu śūlahastāya kedārāya namo namaḥ || 79 ||

sarvalokeśvaraṃ devaṃ mokṣakāraṇamavyayam |
niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ devaṃ praṇato'smi purātanam || 80 ||

sarveṣāmeva goptāraṃ namaste śambhumavyayam || 81 ||

śabdātītaṃ guṇātītaṃ namasye śambhumavyayam |
iti prasādanaṃ kṛtvā kedārasya ca paścimam || 82 ||

p. 283) gatvā brahmavaraṃ vṛkṣaṃ [vṛkṣaṃ naraḥ samavadhārayet] 
macchidramavadhārayet |
kedārañca namaskṛtya kalpavṛkṣaṃ tataḥ punaḥ || 83 ||

daśajanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
namo'vyaktasvarūpāya mahāmalayavāsine || 84 ||

mahendrasyopariṣṭhāya nyagrodhāya namo namaḥ |
kedārasya ca kauvere iṣukṣepatrayāntare || 85 ||

pauṣpake nagare kṣetre kamalākṣaharaṃ yajet |
saṃsārasāgare magnaṃ pāpagrastamacetanam || 86 ||

trāhi māṃ bhaganetraghna tripurāre namo'stu te |
tripurāre namaste'stu kamaleśa namo'stu te || 87 ||

dakṣiṇe kalpavṛkṣasya iṣukṣepāntare priye |
chatrakoragiriryo'sau sa giriḥ paripātrakaḥ || 88 ||

tasyārohaṇamātreṇa na punarjāyate bhuvi |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭistu śaile'sminmadhya unnatako giriḥ || 89 ||

mandarākhyantu te śailaṃ gatvā tatra samāhitaḥ |
pūrvabhage tu śailasya sthito madhuripurhariḥ || 90 ||

darśanāttasya devasya kulānāṃ tārayecchatam |
kedāramudakaṃ pītvā kāmadhenuṃ spṛśedyadi || 91 ||

pūjayet keśavaṃ bhaktyā na bhūyo jāyate kvacit |
anuttamottamaṃ kṣetraṃ śailaṃ mandārakaṃ priye || 92 ||

kakudeśvaraharaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa yāti paramāṃ gatim |
brahmeśvaraśca tatraiva homamadhye pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 93 ||

p. 284) brahmeśvaraṃ namaskṛtya brahmajñānamavāpnuyāt |
bhāvabhūteśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam || 94 ||

mucyate pāpasaṅghaiśca śivaloke mahīyate |
sampūjayecchivaṃ yastu mandāre kṣetraparvate || 95 ||

janmārjitasya pāpasya darśanādyāti saṃkṣayam |
prayāge saṅgame snātvā yat phalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 96 ||

tat phalaṃ labhate cāgryaṃ sahasraguṇameva hi |
dharmeśvarasya devasya kūpastiṣṭhati cāgrataḥ || 97 ||

tatra snānena deveśi piṇḍanirvapaṇena ca |
gosahasraphalaṃ samyak labhate ca varānane || 98 ||

pāripātrasyottarato dhanurviśāntare priye |
kapilasyāśrame ramye sampaśyet kapileśvaram |
taṃ sampūjya naro bhaktyā viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 99 ||

pāripātre sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvāghabhayanāśanam |
na [teṣāṃ kiñcidbhayaṃ nāsti ghorasaṃsārasāgare] teṣāṃ ye 
prapaśyanti bhayaṃ saṃsārasāgare || 100 ||

piśācamocanaṃ nāma tīrthaṃ tasya ca pūrvataḥ |
dhanurekādaśānte ca tatraiva kālabhairavaḥ || 101 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ vṛṣākāraṃ pūrvabhāge gataṃ priye |
piśācamocane tīrthe pūjayāmāsa śūlinam || 102 ||

itthaṃ devasya talliṅgaṃ kapardīśvaramuttamam |
pūjanīyaṃ prayatnena stotavyaṃ vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 103 ||

p. 285) vyāghreśvarasya devasya dakṣiṇe varavarṇini |
svayambhūstatra liṅgaṃ vai devānāmapi durlabham || 104 ||

pūrvamukhantu talliṅgaṃ śreṣṭhasthānamudāhṛtam |
kṛttivāseśvaraṃ prāpya saṃsāravigatajvarāḥ || 105 ||

saṃsārabhayanirmuktāḥ sarvapāpavivarjitāḥ |
sukhena muktimāyānti yathārhanti yatastathā || 106 ||

vyāghreśvarasya caiśānye dhanurdaśapramāṇataḥ |
kṛttivāseśvaraṃ prāptaṃ liṅgayonipratiṣṭhitam || 107 ||

kṛttivāseśvaro devo draṣṭavyaśca punaḥ punaḥ |
yadīcchettārakaṃ jñānaṃ śāśvataṃ cāmṛtaṃ padam || 108 ||

etat sarvañca kartavyaṃ yaddīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ |
madanācalasyeśāne iṣukṣepatrayāntare || 109 ||

vāṇeśvarantu vikhyātaṃ saptapātālabhedakam |
vatsahatantu liṅgānāṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam || 110 ||

taṃ praṇamya naro bhaktyā vatsarājjāyate naraḥ |
tasya devasya vāyavye nānāvarṇena yā śilā || 111 ||

garuḍākhyaṃ mahāliṅgaṃ pūjayed garuḍa [vinā (?)]  naraḥ |
darśanāttasya devasya gośatasya phalaṃ labhet || 112 ||

namaste pakṣirājendra vāsudevahite rata |
anujñāṃ dehi pakṣīśa tvamasya darśanaṃ prati || 113 ||

praṇipatya paṭhenmantraṃ paścimasyāntare mahat |
viṣṇorāyatanaṃ prāpya tatra śivajalaṃ śubham || 114 ||

p. 286) snātvā ca muṇḍanaṃ kṛtvā dhyātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣapenniśām |
tataḥ prabhāte deveśi maṇikūṭasya cottare || 115 ||

ballabhākhyā nadī puṇyā sarvapāpapramocanī |
tatra snātvā caturdaśyāṃ māghe vā phālgune'thavā || 116 ||

ballabhāyāñca deveśi mahāpātakanāśanam |
ballabhāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā nīlakaṇṭhasya darśanāt || 117 ||

na spṛśantīha pāpāni saptajanmakṛtānyapi |
tasmiṃstīrthe naraḥ snātvā dṛṣṭvā sādaramādhavam || 118 ||

yatra tatra sthito vāpi saṃsāre na punarviśet |
saṃsāre patitānāñca gaṅgā trāṇakarī bhavet || 119 ||

varāhavivaraṃ dṛṣṭvā naro gacchen [vrajet] mahānadīm |
aśokāmalasañjātā koladaṇḍaviniḥsṛtā || 120 ||

nandinī paṅkajā caiva nadī madhumatī parā |
maṇikūṭe ca saṃyātā tasya tatrādhikaṃ phalam || 121 ||

namo'stu te puṇyajale namaḥ sāgaragāmini |
namaste pāpavimale namo devi varāṅgane [śivaprade] || 122 ||

apunarbhavajale snātvā viśedgokarṇamīśvaram |
svargadvārañca tatraiva imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 123 ||

brahmā viṣṇustathā rudraḥ sarvadevairnirūpitaḥ |
svargadvāraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ samāroheta sudurlabham || 124 ||

maṇikūṭa giriśreṣṭha pītavarṇa trilocana |

p. 287) daśalakṣaṇayuktāya catuṣpādāya cārave |
arghyaṃ dadāmi dharmāya svargadvāranivāsine || 125 ||

gatvā tatrapañcahastaṃ [yugmahastaṃ] namaskuryādatandritaḥ |
hrade vārāṇasīye ca mārkaṇḍeyahrarda tathā || 126 ||

snātvā kāmaharaṃ [kāmeśvaraṃ] dṛṣṭvā kalpavṛkṣaṃ namettataḥ |
snātvā paścād durlabhāyāṃ tato harigṛhaṃ vrajet || 127 ||

yo'rcāṃ tīrthe ca vidhivat karoti niyatendriyaḥ |
kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati || 128 ||

maṇikūṭasya pūrve tu nātidūre maheśvari |
viṣṇupuṣkarakaṃ nāma sarvatīrthodbhavaṃ jalam || 129 ||

tatra snātvā varārohe vipulāṃ labhate śriyam |
puṣkarākāramāsthāya sthito'sau vasudhātale || 130 ||

martyalokahitārthāya pāpaṃ me hara puṣkara |
snātvā cānena mantreṇa vāruṇaṃ tatra sañjapet || 131 ||

dadyādarghyañca vidhivadārohedapi kūṭakam |
maṇikūṭācale viṣṇurhayagrīvasvarūpadhṛk || 132 ||

śatabāhupramāṇañca acalāṣṭasahasrakam |
mantreṇārohayeddevi pītapuṣpeṇa pūjayet || 133 ||

tataḥ sa viṣṇudehañca dvārikañca prasādayet |
daṇḍahasta mahābāho kāladaityaniṣūdana || 134 ||

p. 288) dvārapāla namaste'stu kapāṭaṃ dehi me sadā |
pītañca dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ maṇikuṇḍalacarcitam [-maṇḍitam] || 135 ||

cakraṃ vāṇadharaṃ śuklaṃ namasta pariveṣṭitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ maṇiśailaṃ trilocanam || 136 ||

dhyātvā tatpīṭhake mantramārohet śikharaṃ tadā |
maṇikūṭa giriśreṣṭha pītavarṇa trilocana || 137 ||

tvayyadhārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā drakṣyāmi bhavanaṃ tathā |
taṃ pūrvābhimukhenaiva uttarābhimukhena vā || 138 ||

ārohenmaṇiśailañca varjayedanyadiṅmukham |
gatvā vindhyācalaṃ paścāt kṛtvā tat triḥ pradakṣiṇam || 139 ||

praviśya saṃyato bhūtvā dhautavāsā jitendriyaḥ |
mūlena snapayeddevaṃ saugandhikajalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 140 ||

karpūravāsitaiḥ snigdhaiḥ sugandhikusumādibhiḥ |
candanāgurupadmāni yāni kāmyāni kānicit || 141 ||

kṛtyāni kuṇḍamālikhya tajjale snānamācaret |
sitāmalajalaiścaiva tathā koṣṇodakena ca || 142 ||

uṣṇena vāriṇā caiva kramāt pañcāmṛtena ca |
trisitena trigandhena trijalena mama priye || 143 ||

prītyarthaṃ tasya devasya snānaṃ devi samācaret |
trisitaṃ candanaṃ padmamuśīraṃ parikīrtitam || 144 ||

p. 289) nityaṃ malayajaṃ martyaṃ trigandhaṃ sumanoharam |
tīrthodakaṃ gandhatoyaṃ karpūrasyodakaṃ tathā || 142 ||

trijalañca maheśāni snāpayedantarāntare |
snāpayitvā yathoktena tathā [punaḥ] snānaṃ samācaret || 143 ||

ardhasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryād vidhijñaḥ [vidhinā] parameśvari |
aṣṭottarasahasraistu suvarṇaghaṭitairghaṭaiḥ || 144 ||

taṇḍulaiḥ snāpanaṃ kuryāt karpūrādivimiśritam |
aśaktastu śataṃ kuryāddaśadhā surasundari || 145 ||

tāmrairvā rājatairvāpi athavā sati sambhave |
mārtikairvā ghaṭaiḥ snānamaśaktastu samācaret || 146 ||

snānāt pūrvaṃ maheśāni tīrthaṃ yat parikīrtitam [gatvā maheśvari] |
tasmācca [jalamāhṛtya kumbhe ca kṛtvā puṣpaṃ vidhānavit] jalamāhṛtya 
kumbhe kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 147 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tato datvā punarmantraṃ japettataḥ |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmudrāṃ tatra ca darśayet || 148 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasettatra avaguṇṇya tato'rcayet |
mahotsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snānārthaṃ devadakṣiṇe || 149 ||

snāpayet snānaśeṣe tu devabuddhyā kṣipettanau |
udvartanaṃ pratidinaṃ kartavyaṃ ca dināntare || 150 ||

p. 290) dinatrayāntare vāpi sarvakāle viśeṣataḥ |
tilodbhavena tailena sugandhena mama priye || 151 ||

palena ca palārdhena tadardhenāpi yatnataḥ |
snehairvā rajanībhiśca taṇḍulodvartanādibhiḥ || 152 ||

saṃsthāpya devadeveśaṃ bilvapatreṇa [bilvapatropari priye] śāṅkari |
saṃghṛṣya gātraṃ patrairvā apāmārgasya mūlakaiḥ || 153 ||

kūrcakaiḥ [nalapuṣpasya kūrcaiśca kūrcaṃ kuryāt] nalapuṣpasya 
kūrcaṃ kuryān maheśvari |
kuśena cāmareṇātha gobālena viśeṣataḥ || 154 ||

uśīraṃ kūrcakaṃ datvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
datvā gobālakaṃ kurcaṃ sarvapāpādvyapohati [pāpānapohati] || 155 ||

datvā ca cāmaraṃ kūrcaṃ śriyamāpnotyanuttamām |
na varāhasya romeṇa na vaṃśena kadācana || 156 ||

gavayasya tathāśvasya romantu parivarjayet |
liṅge vā pratimāyāṃ vā śālagrāme tathaiva ca || 157 ||

na kūrcayet pratidinaṃ pañcāhe saptake [saptame] tathā |
māsānte vātha pakṣānte kūrcayenmama sundari || 158 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva bhaumavāre dinakṣaye |
dvādaśyāṃ rāhugraste ca tailasnānaṃ na kārayet || 159 ||

p. 291) naiva tatkūrcayeddevi [te] na varāṅge mukhe tataḥ |
nāsikānte tathā guhye liṅge ca pulakeṣu ca || 160 ||

vastreṇa mārjayeddevi kārpāsenātha candanaiḥ |
raktavastrairbhavet kuṣṭhī pāṇḍuvyādhimavāpnuyāt || 161 ||

paṭaiśca kṣobhamāpnoti nīlīraktaiḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet |
paridhāpya tato vastraṃ svargakṣayakaraṃ [svarṇasūtradvayaṃ] tathā || 
162 ||

kaṭīveṣṭanakaṃ dadyād nānāratnādibhūṣaṇam |
paridhānaṃ pidhāyaivaṃ [-va] snānaṃ yaḥ kurute naraḥ || 163 ||

pūjākāle bhojane ca snāne caiva viśeṣataḥ |
so'pi nāśamavāpnoti dhananāśaṃ tathaiva ca || 164 ||

malayajena gandhena gopīcandanakena vā |
bilvakāṣṭhodbhavenātha tulasīkāṣṭhakena vā || 165 ||

padmakena tamālena tathā rocanayāthavā |
pidhāya tilakaṃ śreṣṭhameṣāmekatamena ca || 166 ||

catuḥsamañcātisamaṃ dvisamañca sureśvari |
atrālipya tato dehamayanena visarjayet || 167 ||

śīte rātrau punaḥ snānenānulipya sugandhibhiḥ |
lalāṭe tu viśeṣeṇa varāṅge na kadācana || 168 ||

catuḥsamañca trisamaṃ dvisamañca sureśvari |
pāde pṛṣṭhe tathā netre na dadyādanulepanam || 169 ||

p. 292) caturlagne hatā lakṣmīrmukhalagne hatāḥ śriyaḥ |
daridraḥ karalagne ca padalagne dhanakṣayaḥ || 170 ||

liṅgasya pulakānte tu na dadyāccandanaṃ priye |
padmapatre bilvapatre karavīradale tathā || 171 ||

tatra dadyāccandanañca liṅge punaśca sambhave |
netrāṇi nāñjayeddevi kajjalaiśca viśeṣataḥ || 172 ||

mālatīpatrasambhūtaṃ tilatailena āyase |
tāpayet pātayeddevi kajjalaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 173 ||

nīrājanena yaḥ pūjāṃ karoti varavarṇini |
amṛtaṃ prāpnuyāt so'pi ihaloke paratra ca || 174 ||

atha śuddhijalaṃ yastu naiva kuryāt surārcite |
so'pi mūḍho bhavedrogī kṣipraṃ vā nāśamāpnuyāt || 175 ||

liṅge vā pratimāyāṃ vā pūrvameva mama priye |
nīraiḥ samārjayedyantraṃ kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam || 176 ||

saṃspṛśet pratimāṃ bhadre māñca liṅgasvarūpiṇīm |
oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyeti ye vadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 177 ||

kiṃ kāryaṃ bahubhiryatnaiścittavibhramakārakaiḥ |
oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyeti mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 178 ||

yajaṃstenaiva mantreṇa sūktena puruṣeṇa vā |
dvādaśākṣarabījena kṛṣṇabījena pūjayet || 179 ||

vyastena ca samastena anulomavilomakaiḥ |
tatrārkacandravahnīnāṃ maṇḍalāni vicintayet || 180 ||

p. 293) tato vicintya hṛdayaṃ oṃkāraṃ jyotīrūpiṇam |
karṇikāyāṃ samāsīnaṃ jyotīrūpasvarūpiṇam || 181 ||

aṣṭākṣaraṃ tato mantraṃ pravadanti yathākramam |
keśavādipuraṃ kṛtvā dvādaśākṣarakaṃ nyaset || 182 ||

caturbhujaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
cintayitvā tato yogaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ sanātanam || 183 ||

tata āvāhayenmantraṃ kramaśodhitamānasaḥ |
mīnarūpo varāhaśca narasiṃho'thavā punaḥ || 184 ||

āyātu devo varado mama nārāyaṇo'grataḥ |
sumerośca pādapīṭhe padmakalpitamāsanam || 185 ||

sarvasattvahitārthāya tiṣṭhasva madhusūdana |
trailokyapatīnāṃ pataye namo devadevāya ca namaḥ |
arghyo'yaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya viṣṇave [ityarghyaṃ viṣṇave namaḥ] namaḥ || 
186 ||

ityarghyam |

svapādyaṃ pādayordeva padmanābha sanātana |
viṣṇo kamalapatrākṣa gṛhāṇa madhusūdana || 187 ||

iti pādyam 

madhuparkaṃ mahādeva brahmādyaiḥ kalpitaṃ tava |
mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā gṛhāṇa puruṣottama || 188 ||

iti madhuparkam 

mandākinyāstu te vāri jalapānaṃ harāśubham |
gṛhāṇācamanīyaṃ tvaṃ mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 189 ||

ityācamanīyam


p. 294) tvamāpaḥ pṛthivī caiva jyotistvaṃ vahnireva ca |
lokasaṃvittimātreṇa vāriṇā snapayāmyaham || 190 ||

iti snānam

daravastrasamāyukte yajñavarṇavibhūṣite |
svarṇavarṇaprabhe hyete [prabhedena] vāsasī tava keśava || 191 ||

iti vastram

śarīraṃ te lepayāmi ceṣṭā svaiva ca keśava |
mayā niveditān gandhān pratigṛhya vilipyatām || 192 ||

iti vilepanam

ṛgvedādiṣu mantreṇa śodhitaṃ padmayoninā |
sāvitrīgranthasaṃyuktamupavītamanakṣatam || 193 ||

iti yajñopavītam

sūryaścacandraśca vidyucca tvamevāgnistathaiva ca |
tvameva jyotiṣāṃ deva dīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 194 ||

iti dīpaḥ

annaṃ pañcavidhañcaiva rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam |
mayā niveditam bhaktyā naivedyaṃ tava keśava || 195 ||

iti naivedyam

pūrve dale nyaseddevaṃ yāmye saṃkarṣaṇaṃ nyaset |
pradyumnaṃ paścime caiva tathaiśānye trivikramam || 196 ||

p. 295) tathā ca vāsudevasya garuḍaṃ purato nyaset |
tathā mahāgadāñcaiva nyaseddevasya dakṣiṇe || 197 ||

tataḥ savedaṃ dhanuṣī nyaseddevasya vāmataḥ |
dakṣiṇe vasudhāṃ devīṃ vāṅmayaṃ tatra vinyaset || 198 ||

śriyo dakṣiṇataḥ sthāpyāḥ puṣṭiṃ svottarato nyaset |
vanamālyañca purataḥ śrīvatsakaustubhau tataḥ || 199 ||

vinyased hṛdayādīni vinyasecca caturdiśam |
tato'pi devadevasya koṇe naiva [caiva] tu vinyaset || 200 ||

pīṭheśānaṃ pūjayettu tacchaktīrapi bāhyataḥ |
grahāṃśca dikpatīṃścaiva dadyāt puṣpabalitrayam || 201 ||

evaṃ sampūjya deveśaṃ maṇḍasthañca [ṣaṇḍastha (?)] janārdanam |
labhedabhimatān kāmān naro nāsya tu saṃśayaḥ || 202 ||

anenaiva vidhānena maṇḍapasthaṃ hayānanam |
pūjitaṃ paśyati yastu na vighnaṃ viṣṇumavyayam || 203 ||

sakṛdapyarcito yena vidhinānena keśavaḥ |
janmamṛtyucarātītaḥ sa viṣṇoḥ padamāpnuyāt || 204 ||

yaḥ smaret satataṃ bhaktyā hayagrīvamatandritaḥ |
anvahaṃ tasya dve sandhye śvetadvīpaḥ prakalpitaḥ || 205 ||

oṃkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārāntadīpitam |
svanāma sarvatattvānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate || 206 ||

p. 296) anenaiva vidhānena maṇḍapasthaṃ hayānanam |
pūjayed [pūjitaṃ] yastu deveśi gandhapuṣpaṃ nivedayet || 207 ||

evamasya prakurvīta yathoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu |
mudrāṃ tato nibadhnīyād yathoktakramayogataḥ || 208 ||

japañcaiva prakurvīta mūlayantreṇa mantravit |
aṣṭāviṃśatiraṣṭau vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tathā || 209 ||

kāmyeṣu cādhikaṃ kuryāllakṣakoṭyadhikaṃ priye |
padma-śaṅkhaṃ śrīvatsañca gadāṃ garuḍameva ca || 210 ||

candraṃ śaṅkhañca sāraṅgamaṣṭau mudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
arcanīyaṃ na jānanti harermantrān yathoditān || 211 ||

hiraṇyagarbhamantreṇa pūjayet parameśvaram |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa parameśaṃ samarcayet || 212 ||

oṃ namo'stvanantāya viśuddhacetase namaḥ svarūpāya sahasravāhaye |
sahasraraśmipravarāya vedhase hayāsyarūpāya namo namaste || 213 ||

viśāladehāya viśuddhakarmaṇe samastaviśvārtiharāya śambhave |
namo'stu sūryānalatīkṣṇatejase hayāsyarūpāya namo namaste || 214 ||

anādi [devācalaṃ] devādhipa śekharaprabho
namo vibho bhūtapate maheśvara |
marutpate sarvapate jagatpate 
ramāpate bhuvanapate sadā namaḥ || 215 ||

p. 297) jaleśa nārāyaṇa viśvaśaṅkara
kṣitīśa viśveśvara viśvalocana |
śaśāṅkasūryāyataviśvamūrtaye |
hayāsyarūpāya namo namaste || 216 ||

śvetāya puṣpakasarovarapradāya
vidyākṣiyuktasahakāricaturbhujāya |
lauhityanirmitakṛtāvāsakartre [lauhityānirmātikṛta tvavavāsakarte (?)]
(tasmai) turaṅgavadanāya namo namaste || 217 ||

śukrāya dīptamaṇiparvatamandirāya [maṇiparvatamandirāya]
pītākṣarākṣasajaneṣu [raktabṛhanmuktidāya] ca muktidāya |
bhakteṣu [bhakto'smi mānadāya pustakadhāriṇe |
so'pyuddhara pitṛgaṇañca idaṃ namaste ||] vāñchitadhanaṃ dadate 
samastaṃ
so'pyuddharet pitṛgaṇañca hare namaste || 218 ||

śuddhāya muktāya maṇirañjitāya pralambabāhukamalāsanāya |
tato'ghanāśanapuraghātakāya(?)hayādyarūpāya namo namaste || 219 ||

jayati varadapāśaḥ pustakavyastahasto
vidhṛtasitasarojo mokṣadānāṃ bibharti |
śaśadharaśubhamūrtirbhuktirbhuktipradāyī 
praṇatasuranarebhyo vājivaktro murāriḥ || 220 ||

p. 298) iḍāsura hayagrīva murāre madhusūdana |
maṇikūṭakṛtāvāsa kamalākṣa namo'stu te || 221 ||

janmakoṭikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
hayāsyadarśanādeva sarvaṃ [na bhāsye bhāskaraṃ bhamam] naśyati 
tatkṣaṇāt || 222 ||

saptastotraṃ [idaṃ devi saptasrātraṃ stutipāṭhaṃ samācaret] 
viśuddhātmā stutipāṭhaṃ samācaret |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryāt padmākāraṃ namettataḥ || 223 ||

dakṣiṇāduttaraṃ gatvā devasya ca maheśvari |
kṛtvāñjalistato bhaktyā [kṛtāñjaliḥ] bhramayitvā namettataḥ || 224 ||

pratyekaṃ praṇameddevi daṇḍavat praṇipātayet |
yo no namedbhramayitvā ca aparādho bhavettadā || 225 ||

abaddhāñjalinā [abaddhvā (akṛtvā)] yastu namaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ |
mohāndhakāranarake pacyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 226 ||

pātrāntare ca praṇamenmūrdhnā na ca kṣitiṃ spṛśet |
śapanti devatāstasya viphalaṃ parikīrtitam || 227 ||

praṇāmo devadevasya yāvatyo mūrtikāḥ priye |
śarīre vā maheśāni tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 228 ||

yāvanto reṇavastasya yāvat kālañca tiṣṭhati |
tāvadvarṇasahasrāṇi brahmaloke mahīyate || 229 ||

p. 299) devyuvāca

brūhi me devadeveśa mama kānta jagatpate |
maṇikūṭe tvayaṃ viṣṇuḥ sthāpitaḥ kena vai purā || 230 ||


bhagavānuvāca


śṛṇu devi mahābhāge āgamaṃ vedasannibham |
kathayāmi purāvṛttaṃ pratimāyāśca sambhavam || 231 ||

pravṛtte ca mahāyajñe prāsāde devanirmite |
cinmayārto mahīpālaḥ pratimārthamaharniśam || 232 ||

kenopāyena deveśaṃ sarvatra lokabhāvanam |
sargasthityantakartāraṃ paśyāmi puruṣottamam || 233 ||

cintāduḥkhamayo rājā divārātraṃ śete na ca |
na bhuṅkte vividhān bhogān na snānaṃ na prasādhanam || 234 ||

śailaśṛṅgastarurvāpi [sthito vāpi] praśasto yo mahītale |
viṣṇoḥ pratimayogyo yaḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 235 ||

etaireva pramāṇantu dayitaṃ yat surārcanam |
tat kena vā kariṣyāmi cājñāpayatu me prabhuḥ [prabho] || 236 ||

kuśānāstīrya suptvā ca indradyumno mahābalaḥ |
haridhyānaparo bhūtvā susvāpa niyatendriyaḥ || 237 ||

suptasya tasya nṛpatervāsudevo jagadguruḥ |
ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa guptastasmai ca cakrabhṛt || 238 ||

p. 300) dadarśa sa tu viṣṇuṃ ca devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa tasmai suptāya cakrabhṛt || 239 ||

dadarśa sa tu bhūpālo devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ gadāpadmograpāṇikam |
yugāntādityavarṇābhaṃ nīlavaidūryasannibham || 240 ||

suvarṇapṛṣṭhamāsīnaṃ ṣoḍaśārdhabhujaṃ śubham |
kratunānena dānena dhiyā bhaktyā praśastayā [ca te nṛpa] || 241 ||

tuṣṭo'smi te mahīpāla kathaṃ tvamanuśocasi |
yadatra pratimāṃ rājan jagatpūjyāṃ sanātanīm || 242 ||

sthāpayiṣyasi he dhīra tadupāyaṃ bravīmi te |
sāgarasya jalasyānte nānādrumavibhūṣite || 243 ||

velābhirhanyamānastu na cāsau kalpate drumaḥ |
haste [paraśuhaste] ca paraśuṃ kṛtvā ūrmintaṃ tato vrajet || 244 ||

ekākī viharan rājan satyaṃ paśyasi pādapam |
iti vākyaṃ samālocyacchedayannaviśaṅkitaḥ || 245 ||

paścimāyatanaṃ vṛkṣaṃ prātaradbhutadarśanam |
chitvā paraśunā [tailarasaṃ datvā] vṛkṣaṃ tadā bhūpāla cānaya || 246 ||

kuru tāṃ pratimāṃ divyāṃ jahi cintāṃ vimohinīm |
evamuktvā mahābāhuḥ prayāto'darśanaṃ hariḥ || 247 ||

sa cāpi svapnamālocya paraṃ vismayamāgataḥ |
tāṃ diśaṃ samudīkṣyaiva sthitastadgatamānasaḥ || 248 ||

p. 301) vyāharan vaiṣṇavaṃ mantramuktañcaiva tadātmakam |
prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāntu satatānanyamānasaḥ || 249 ||

sa snātvā sāgare ramye yathāsamyagvidhānataḥ |
taṃ dadarśa mahāvṛkṣaṃ yathā tejasvinaṃ drumam || 250 ||

mohāntakaṃ durārohaṃ puṇyaṃ ca phaladāyakam |
mahocchrāyaṃ mahākāyaṃ prasuptañca jalāntike || 251 ||

nīlaratnāgravarṇābhaṃ nāmajātivivarjitam |
nararājastathā viṣṇordrumaṃ dṛṣṭvā mudānvitaḥ || 252 ||

paraśunā śātayāmāsa niśātanatayaiva hi |
saptadhā drumarājaḥ sa nipapāta mahītale || 253 ||

oḍradeśe mūlabhāgaṃ kalpayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ |
tadūrdhvakhaṇḍaṃ kāśmīre kabandhākārameva ca || 254 ||

ādityaṃ taṃ vijānīyād rāmeṇa sthāpitaṃ purā |
śoṇādityaṃ tadūrdhvāṅgaṃ śukreṇa sthāpitaṃ priye || 255 ||

śilārūpaṃ maheśāni sthāpitaṃ guruṇā tataḥ |
bhāgadvayaṃ kāmarūpe bhāgaikaṃ malaye girau || 256 ||

maṇikūṭe tato'rdhañca sthāpitaṃ varuṇena hi |
prācyāṃ nāndīmaiśānye matsyākṣo nāma mādhavaḥ || 257 ||

śilāmayo dārumayaḥ kubereṇaiva sthāpitaḥ |
mahāvarāhanāmā ca yo'ṣṭādaśabhujairyutaḥ || 258 ||

hayākhyo maṇikūṭe ca mādhavākhyo vyavasthitaḥ |
sambhavaṃ kathitaṃ devi prāpaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 259 ||

p. 302) iṅgudīphalabilvāni badarāmalakāni ca |
kharjūraṃ panasañcaiva tathā tālaphalāni ca || 260 ||

dāḍimaṃ kadalīñcaiva prayatnena niyojayet |
lakucaṃ madhukaṃ yuktaṃ tathā pūgaphalāni ca || 261 ||

bījapūrañca madhuraṃ karkandhūñca nivedayet |
mūlakasya ca śākañca gājarasya [rājakasya] tathaiva ca || 262 ||

yasya phalaṃ viśālañca tasya śākaṃ prarohakam |
vāstūkasya ca śākañca pālaṅgasya mama priye || 263 ||

vilayāni priyāṇi vai tathā ca tintiḍīphalam |
kuṣmāṇḍaṃ pārvatīyañca tathā cāraṇyasambhavam || 264 ||

kadalaṃ bījapūraṃ ca romakaṃ pautrakaṃ tathā |
akālapanasañcaiva tathānyadapi varjayet || 265 ||

dhānyānāñca pravakṣyāmi upayogāni śāṅkari |
ekacittaṃ samādhāya prāpaṇaṃ śṛṇu śāṅkari || 266 ||

somadhānyaṃ bṛhaddhānyaṃ raktaśālikameva ca |
rājadhānyaṃ ṣaṣṭikañca devaballabhakaṃ tathā || 267 ||

caṇakaṃ kodravañcaiva varjayenmama sundari |
kṣārañca kṛṣṇakṣīrañca varṇañca mārtikodbhavam || 268 ||

lavaṇaṃ prācīsambhūtaṃ tathottarasamudbhavam |
paśūnāñca pravakṣyāmi vanyānāṃ grāmavāsinām || 269 ||

p. 303) yāni yānyupayogyāni gavyaṃ devi payoghṛtam |
mārgaṃ mātsyaṃ tathācchāgaṃ śārabhaṃ [bhālanaṃ] 
śāśakantathā || 270 ||

etaistu prāpaṇaṃ dadyādviṣṇoścaiva priyāvaham |
māhiṣaṃ varjayenmāṃsaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtantathā || 271 ||

pakṣiṇāñca pravakṣyāmi ye prayojyā mama priye |
hāritaśca mayūraśca nārako vartakastathā || 272 ||

kapilaścaiva cāṣaśca kākakukkuṭakau kiṭau [śiraḥ] |
vanyakukkuṭakaścaiva śarāriśca kapotakaḥ || 273 ||

bilvakaḥ kulikaścaiva raktapucchaśca ṭiṭṭibhaḥ |
kṛṣṇamatsyāśanaścaiva patriṇāṃ tu viśiṣyate || 274 ||

abhakṣyañcaiva māṃsañca yadvā pañcanakhasya ca |
citramatsyaṃ rohitañca madguraṃ kabikaṃ tathā || 275 ||

mahāśūlañca rājīvaṃ dadyāt siṃhartukaṃ tathā |
matsyānyetāni deyāni vibhālīñca vivarjayet || 276 ||

jālapādāṃśca nakulān vevi vārāṭṭakaṃ tathā |
kausumbhaśākaṃ piṇyākaṃ raktapādāṃśca keśarān || 277 ||

śobhāñjanaṃ raktaśeluṃ kemukaṃ nindukaṃ tathā |
pūtikraṃ kānakañcaiva varjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 278 ||

yathoktaṃ sādhayenmantraṃ yogī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
abhakṣyaṃ varjayet sarvaṃ devatādhyānasādhane || 279 ||

p. 304) haviṣyāśīḥ śucirbhūtvā mantratantraviśāradaḥ |
aharniśaṃ japed vidyāṃ tadgatenāntarātmanā || 280 ||

sa bhavet kālikāputraḥ sarvatra nirbhayo bhavet |
rahasyaṃ paramaṃ devi tava snehāt prakāśitam || 281 ||


iti yoginitantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge navamaḥ paṭalaḥ





daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavānuvāca


yadā bhavenmahājyaiṣṭhī rāśinakṣatrayogataḥ |
prayatnena tadā martyairgantavyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 1 ||

pṛthivyāṃ sarvatīrtheṣu hareścāyataneṣu ca |
sāgadeṣu ca śaileṣu nadīṣu ca saraḥsu ca || 2 ||

yatphalaṃ snānadāne ca rāhugraste divākare |
tat phalaṃ kṛtsnamālokya mahājyaiṣṭhyāṃ vadennaraḥ || 3 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gantavyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
mahājyaiṣṭhyāṃ maheśāni sarvakāmaphalepsubhiḥ || 4 ||

dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ rathasthañca lakṣmīṃ tatra sarasvatīm |
viṣṇulokaṃ naro yāti samuddhṛtya kulaṃ matam || 5 ||

bhuktvā tatra varān bhogān yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
puṇyakṣayādihāgatya caturvedī dvijo bhavet || 6 ||

p. 305) svadharmanirataḥ svānto [śrāntaḥ | paṅktireṣā ekasyāṃ 
pāṇḍulipyāṃ nāsti] viṣṇubhakto jitendriyaḥ |
vaiṣṇavaṃ lokamāsādya tatra lokamavāpnuyāt || 7 ||

pratimāse ca dvādaśyāṃ nayet kedārakaṃ gṛham |
kalpavṛkṣasya mūle tu pūjayed haricandanaiḥ || 8 ||

pāyasaṃ śarkarāṃ dadyāt piṣṭakaṃ ghṛtamarjitam |
yātrāṃ kṛtvā vidhānena dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ praṇamya ca || 9 ||

viṣṇulokamavāpnoti yāvadindrāścaturdaśa || 10 ||

yāvad yātrāṃ jyaiṣṭhamāse karoti vidhivannaraḥ |
tāvat kālaṃ viṣṇuloke sukhaṃ bhuṅkte na saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||

paurṇamāsyāṃ phālgunasya yātrāṃ mandārakaṃ prati |
tatra dṛṣṭvā naraḥ kaścid viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 12 ||

rathe vā śivikāyāṃ vā yātrākāle maheśvari |
na saṃspṛśet tato devaṃ daṅgabhūmau na saṃspṛśet || 13 ||

kṛmbhe (kṛṣṇe ?) yātrāṃ naro kṛtvā mayi vā saṃyatendriyaḥ |
aputro labhate putrān nirdhano labhate dhanam || 14 ||

rogādvimucyate rogī kanyā prāproti satpatim |
āyuḥ kīrti yaśo medhāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ dhṛtiṃ paśum || 15 ||

naraḥ sadgatimāpnoti yauvanaṃ rūpasampadam |
yān yān samīhate bhogān dṛṣṭvā taṃ puruṣottamam || 16 ||

naro vāpyathavā nārī tāṃstānāpnotyasaṃśayam |
akāraḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ gāyatrī chandasāṃ yathā || 17 ||

p. 306) tathā samastatīrthānāṃ varikaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
sarvāṅgebhyo yathā śreṣṭhamuttamāṅgaṃ maheśvari || 18 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
varuṇo yādasāṃ yadvad yamaḥ saṃyamatāṃ yathā || 19 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
samudrāṇāṃ yathā śreṣṭhaḥ kṣīrodaḥ saritāṃ patiḥ || 20 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
na taṃ paśyāmi deveśi yastena sadṛśo bhuvi || 21 ||

kiṃcātra bahunoktena bhāṣitena punaḥ punaḥ |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ kṣetraṃ tat paramaṃ mahat || 22 ||

sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatra yogeśvaro hariḥ |
bhuktvā bhogān vicitrāṃśca [vividhā] devayoṣitsamanvitān || 23 ||

kalpānte punarāgatya martyaloke narottamaḥ |
jāyate yogino [jāyate yogināṃ] devi jñānajño jāyate gṛhī || 24 ||

saṃprāpya vaiṣṇavaṃ yogaṃ pravare jāyate kule |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā paśyeddakṣiṇasāgaram || 25 ||

mandāraṃ [mandāraṃ ca] tannamaskṛtya brahmaloke mahīyate || 26 ||

kirīṭī lokavāsā ca brahmaputranadottamaḥ |
maṇikūṭe sthito dṛṣṭo'śeṣaphalado bhava || 27 || [maṇikūṭe sthito'haṃ 
me yathoktaphalado bhava]

p. 307) mandāragiriśārdūla viṣṇurūpa maheśvari |
darśanādeva śailendra viṣṇurūpa namo'stu te || 28 ||

mādhavañca namaskṛtya maṇikūṭe sakṛt smṛtaḥ |
brahmavidyāṃ sa vijñāya garbhavāsaṃ na saṃspṛśet [na paśyati] || 29 ||

hareḥ sannihite dakṣe sthāne ca nārasiṃhake |
saṃvatsaramupoṣitvā māsamātramathāpi vā || 30 ||

tenaiveṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ tena [tenaiva sukṛtakṛtaṃ cātra] taptaṃ tena tapo mahat |
mandārasyottare bhāge yāmilā raktasannibhā || 31 ||

ākāśagaṃgācihnena kālaratriśca sā smṛtā |
kavacena tu sā pūjyā dharmārthakāmadāyinī || 32 ||

ṣaṭpuraṃ punnarādye [padmarāśye] tu kṣauṇīviśvāntaraṃ sthitam |
jayāñca vijayāñcaiva bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm || 33 ||

mahāmāyāñca tārāñca ṣaṭkośeṣu ca samarcayet |
madhye bhavānīṃ kālīṃ ca kālarātriṃ ca saṃyajet || 34 ||

pūrvapatreṣu brahmādīn aliṅgādīṃśca bhairavān |
dhyānenadhyānaṃ [-vyānena] kuryāt śṛṇu dhyānaṃ mama priye || 35 ||

pratyālīḍhādrisaṃsthāmasitagirinibhāṃ meghamālābhakāntim |
khaḍgaṃ kartrī kapālaṃ dhanuratha kavacaṃ vibhratīminduvaktrām |

p. 308) netrairudbhāsayantīṃ sitasarojanibhāṃ muṇḍamālopaśobhām |
ghorairaṭṭāṭṭahāsairduritaśataharāṃ kālarātriṃ bhajāmi || 36 ||

ṣaḍaṅgena tato nyasya pratiślokena pūjayet |
viśvamūrte śubhe śuddhe virūpākṣi trilocane || 37 ||

bhīmarūpe śive vidye kālarātri namostu te |
mahārātri vicitrāṅge gopanṛtyapriye śubhe || 38 ||

pāśahaste daṇḍahaste kālarātri namo'stu te |
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsye tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭre [mahāvidye] mahābale || 39 ||

śavālaye sthite devi kālarātri namo'stu te |
kāli karāla vikrānte [kāli karālavaktre ca] sarvadevanamaskṛte || 40 ||

sarvapāpahare devi kālarātri namostu te |
iti saṃpūjya tāṃ devīṃ vrataṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 41 ||

māghe vā kārtike vātha jyaiṣṭhāṣāḍhe samārabhet |
samvatsaraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vā pakṣaṃ vāpi tadūrdhvakam || 42 ||

māsatrayaṃ vrataṃ kuryāttato nyūnādhikaṃ natu |
matsyamāṃsaṃ ca bhuñjaṃśca na rātrau bhojanaṃ caret || 43 ||

akālakṛṣṭamaśnīyādekabhaktena vartate |
pratyaṅgaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ gandhapuṣpairadīnakaiḥ [sugandhakaiḥ] || 44 ||

pañcopacārairvidhivat vratānte bhūribhojanam |
kuryādamāyāṃ deveśi paśupāyasamodakaiḥ || 45 ||

p. 309) sthaṇḍile kalaśaṃ kṛtvā sūtreṇa triguṇena ca |
nīla raktena saṃveṣṭya pañcapallavacarcitam || 46 ||

rātrau sandhyātmake caiva pūjayet parameśvarīm |
naivedyaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyād valiñca triguṇaṃ tathā || 47 ||

śrapayitvā caruṃ paścād arghyaṃ [tañca] devyai nivedayet |
svayamarghyañca gṛhṇīta nṛtyagītamahotsavaiḥ || 48 ||

nayedrātriṃ maheśāni gītādiśravaṇena ca |
ciñcāñca nālikāśākaṃ kalāyaṃ niṅkucaṃ tathā || 49 ||

kadalīṃ nārikelaṃ ca vrate kuṣmāṇḍakaṃ tyajet |
kaṃkāraṃ kusumaṃ jhindīṃ kundaṃ mandārameva ca || 50 ||

droṇapuṣpaṃ śirīṣañca munipuṣpañca varjayet |
pūjayitvā maheśāni pūjāsthānaṃ na vīkṣyate || 51 ||

puṣpadravyaṃ na gṛhṇīyān na spṛśen mama suvrate |
brāhmaṇāya tato dadyānna śūdrāya kadācana || 52 ||

yastu tat cānayed [śṛṇuyāt] bhaktyā gṛhe vā dhārayet tu yat |
na tatrātibhayaṃ ghoraṃ sarpacaurādikaṃ tathā || 53 ||

yaścedaṃ pūjayed bhaktyā paśubhirmodakādibhiḥ |
saputra pautro matimān samṛddhimupagacchati || 54 ||

bhraṣṭarājyo yadā rājā aṣṭamyāṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
sa vatsareṇa labhate rājyaṃ niṣkaṇṭakaṃ nṛpaḥ || 55 ||

p. 310) varāhasya ca pāścātye bhadrakāme ca parvate |
tatra kāmeśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayecca vṛṣadhvajam || 56 ||

kapālena sugandhena mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
hayagrīvasya pūrve tu yā śilā śuklasannibhā || 57 ||

sā devīrmahālakṣmīrbhuktimuktipradāyinī |
yatphalaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu snānadānena kīrtitam || 58 ||

narastat phalamāpnoti dṛṣṭvā lakṣmīṃ praṇamya ca |
tulasīdve (?) ca mandāre kalhāre ca tamālake || 59 ||

nārcayecca mahālakṣmīṃ kuśakāśodbhavena ca |
tasyāḥ savye ca yā yoniḥ sā vijñeyā sarasvatī || 60 ||

tasyāḥ sampūjanād devī punātyubhayataḥ kulam |
yat phalaṃ vanavāse ca vānaprasthe ca kīrtitam || 61 ||

narastat phalamāpnoti pūjayitvā sarasvatīm |
tasyāḥ pūrve ca vivare pañcaśeṣākṛtiḥ śilā || 62 ||

pratiṣṭhāpya svayaṃ vāpi pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya upoṣya mama sundari || 63 ||

japellakṣāṇi vai vidvān manasā saṃyatendriyaḥ |
upapātakamuktaśca mahāpātakasambhavaiḥ |
mukto bhavettu vai devi sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ tatra narasiṃhaṃ prapūjayet |
gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpaiḥ praṇamya śirasā prabhum || 65 ||

karpūra candanāktāni jātipuṣpāṇi mastake |
pradadyādharaśirasi tatra siddhiśca jāyate || 66 ||

p. 311) niḥsṛtya tasmāt kāśāyāt (kāsārād) yā dhārā parameśvari 
[tasya kāmasya vidhṛtā] |
ūrdhvabhadrā ca [turaṅgabhadrā] sā dhārā tasyāṃ snātvā vrajed divam 
|| 67 ||

mandarasya tu yā dhārā uttarāśā samāśritā |
kāverī sā samākhyātā snānānnaśyati pātakam || 68 ||

subhadrasya tu yā dhārā tāmraparṇīti sā matā |
tasyāmeva caturdaśyāṃ snānāt pāpakṣayo bhavet || 69 ||

hayamedhasya yā dhārā kauśikīṃ [kaiśikīṃ tāṃ vidurbudhāḥ] tāṃ 
vidurbudhāḥ |
kauśikyāṃ vidhivat snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 70 ||

gokarṇasya tu yā dhārā śiprā dhārā ca sā smṛtā |
śiprāyāṃ snānamātreṇa daridro'pi dhanī bhavet || 71 ||

varāhasya tu yā dhārā karatoyā ca sā smṛtā |
karatoyāmupaspṛśya viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 72 ||

maṇikūṭasya yā dhārā sā ca dhārā sarasvatī |
tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā na punarjāyate naraḥ || 73 ||

snātvā sarasvatītoye yaḥ paśyet puruṣottamam |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti bhāvini || 74 ||

sannyāsena yathoktena yatphalaṃ samudāhṛtam |
tapo'tivividhairugraiḥ yat phalaṃ samudāhṛtam |
narastat phalamāpnoti dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ praṇamya ca || 75 ||

p. 312) kiṃcātra bahunoktena māhātmyaṃ tasya sundari |
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ naro natvā mokṣaṃ prāpnoti durlabham || 76 ||

pāpairvimuktaḥ śuddhātmā kalākoṭisamudbhavaiḥ |
śriyā paramayā yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ pramudito guṇaiḥ || 77 ||

sarvakāmasamṛddhena vimānena surārcitaḥ |
trisaptakulamuddhṛtya ante viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet || 78 ||

tatra kalpaśataṃ yāvad bhuktvā bhogān manoharān |
gandharvāpsarasaiḥ sārddhaṃ yathā viṣṇuścaturbhujaḥ || 79 ||

cyutastasmādihāyāto viprāṇāṃ pravare kule |
sarvajñaḥ satyavādī ca jāyate gatamatsaraḥ || 80 ||

svadharmanirataḥ śānto bhṛtyānāñca hite rataḥ |
āsādya vaiṣṇavaṃ jñānaṃ tato muktimavāpnuyāt || 81 ||

nirāhāraḥ kurukṣetre pādenaikena yadbhavet |
jitendriyo jitakrodhaḥ saptasaṃvatsarāyatam || 82 ||

dṛṣṭvā sakṛt jyaiṣṭhaśukladvādaśyāṃ puruṣottamam |
kṛtopavāsaḥ prāpnoti tato'dhikataraṃ phalam || 83 ||

tasmājjyaiṣṭhe maheśāni draṣṭavyaḥ parameśvari |
viṣṇulokaṃ samāsādya na cyavanti kadācana || 84 ||

aṣṭatīrthaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā draṣṭavyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
sudūrastho'pi yo bhaktyā kīrtayet puruṣottamam || 85 ||

p. 313) ahanyahani śuddhātmā so'pi viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet [labhet] |
yātrāṃ karoti kṛṣṇasya śraddhayā yaḥ samāhitaḥ || 86 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ vrajennaraḥ |
dhvajaṃ dṛṣṭvā harerdūrāt prāsādopari saṃsthitam || 87 ||

sahasā mucyate pāpān naro bhaktyā praṇamya tam |
āste yaścaturo māsān vārṣikān viṣṇupuṣkare || 88 ||

samyak tṛtīyayātrāyāḥ phalaṃ prāpnoti cādhikam |
sarvakāle tu tatraiva ye vasanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 89 ||

jitendriyā jitakrodhā labhate tapasaḥ phalam |
tapastaptvānyatīrtheṣu varṣāṇāmayutaṃ naraḥ || 90 ||

yadāpnoti tadāpnoti māsena puruṣottame |
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa saṅgatyāgena tatphalam || 91 ||

tat phalaṃ satataṃ tatra prāpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
sarvatīrtheṣu yat puṇyaṃ snānadāne prakīrtitam || 92 ||

samyak citrena (dānena ?) yat proktaṃ vratena niyamena ca |
tat phalaṃ labhate tatra pratyahaṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ || 93 ||

yastu nānāvidhairyajñairyatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ |
phalaṃ tat labhate mokṣamāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ [phalaṃ tallabhate 
durlabhaṃ mokṣamāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ |
tat phalaṃ labhate tatra pratyahaṃ niyatendriyaḥ ||] || 94 ||

p. 314) ([adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] dehaṃ tyajanti puruṣāḥ kṣetre ye viṣṇupuṣkare |
kalpavṛkṣaṃ samāsādya yuktāste nātra saṃśayaḥ |
āvallabhād (?) vaṭasyāgre ye tyajanti kalevaram |
te durlabhaṃ paraṃ mokṣaṃ prāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ ||)

anicchannapi yastatra prāṇāṃstyajati mānavaḥ |
so'pi duḥkhavinirmukto muktiṃ gacchati durlabhām || 95 ||

kṛmikīṭaptaṅgādyastiryag yonigatāśca ye |
tatra dehaṃ parityajya te'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 96 ||

yo'sau purāṇavedānte paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ |
kāmarūpopakārāya āste sa puruṣottamaḥ || 97 ||

pathi śmaśāne gṛhamaṇḍape vāraṇyapradeśe [vārākhyapradeśe] bhuvi 
yatra tatra |
icchannanicchannapi tatra dehaṃ saṃtyajya mokṣaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ || 98 ||

kṛṣṇaratāḥ kṛṣṇamanusmaranti rātrau ca kṛṣṇaṃ punarutthitā ye |
te bhinnadehā praviśanti kṛṣṇaṃ haviryathā mantrakṛtaṃ hutāśe || 99 ||

tato gaṇapatiṃ dhyātvā pūjayallaḍḍukādibhiḥ |
karavīreṇa raktena bandhukena samarcayet |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantreṇa ca prasādayet || 100 ||

lambodarāya viśadāya gajānanāya
tuṃgāya modakāṃkuśavibhūṣitāya |
guṇaṃ tathobhayamapi prathitaṃ bibharti
tasmai namo'stu puruṣāya gaṇeśvarāya || 101 ||

p. 315) ādyānte caiva yātrāyāṃ gaṇeśamapi pūjayet |
maṇikūṭaṃ tato gatvā prāpnuyādīpsitaṃ padam || 102 ||

tasmāt prasādayeddevaṃ bhaktyā taṃ puruṣottamam |
namaste sarvalokeśa bhaktānāmabhayaprada || 103 ||

saṃsārasāgare magnaṃ trāhi māṃ puruṣottama |
yāste mayā kṛtāḥ pūjā maṇikūṭe jagatpate || 104 ||

prasādāt tava govinda sampūrṇāstā bhavantu me |
evaṃ prasādya taṃ devaṃ daṇḍavat praṇipatya ca || 105 ||

tato'bhyarcya guruṃ bhaktyā svarṇavastrānulepanaiḥ |
sūryāyārghyaṃ tato datvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 106 ||

yaḥ paṭhet śṛṇuyādvāpi śrāvayedvā samāhitaḥ |
sa lokaṃ śāśvataṃ viṣṇoryāti nirdhūtakalmaṣaḥ || 107 ||

dhanyaṃ pāpaharaṃ cedaṃ bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ śivam |
guhyaṃ sudurlabhaṃ puṇyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
na nāstikāya mūrkhāya na kṛtaghnāya mānine || 108 ||

idaṃ samastāghavināśahetuṃ kāmākhyasaṃjñaṃ sukhamokṣadañca |
aśeṣa vāñchāphaladaṃ variṣṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ mayoktaṃ puruṣottamasya || 
109 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ |




ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca


yatrāste bhārate varṣe dakṣiṇodadhidakṣiṇe |
kāmarūpa iti khyātaḥ svargamokṣapradāyakaḥ || 1 ||

lohitasyottaraṃ yāvat prācyāṃ viśveśvarāvadhi |
deśo'sau puṇyaśīlānāṃ guṇaiḥ sarvairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 2 ||

tatra deśe prasūtā ye brāhmaṇāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ |
tapaḥ svādhyāyaniratā vandyāḥ pūjyāśca te sadā || 3 ||

śrāddhakāle vivāhe ca yajñe vā utsaveṣu ca |
praśastāḥ sarvakāryeṣu tatra deśodbhavā dvijāḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṭkarmaniratāstatra brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ |
itihāsavidaścaiva purāṇārthavidaśca [-sta] te || 5 ||

sarvaśāstrārthakuśalā yajvāno vītamatsarāḥ |
putradārādhanairmuktā dātāraḥ satyavādinaḥ || 6 ||

itare ye trayo varṇāḥ [lokāḥ] kṣatriyādyāḥ susaṃyatāḥ |
svadharmaniratāḥ śāntāstatra tiṣṭhanti dhārmikāḥ || 7 ||

śukrāṃśe ca budhāṃśe ca bhaumāṃśe sarvavyaktayaḥ |
āgastyaḥ śaunakaścaiva bhāradvājakapiñjalāḥ || 8 ||

ātreyaścaiva vātsaśca sāvarṇidhṛtakauśikāḥ |
jāmadagnyo vaśiṣṭhaśca ātreyaśca parāśaraḥ || 9 ||

p. 317) kamaṇḍaluśca gargaśca śaunakaḥ śaunikastathā |
śāṇḍilyaścāparaṃsaśca cyavano'ṅgirasastathā || 10 ||

ete gotrāḥ kāmarūpe brāhmaṇāḥ sthāpitāḥ purā |
tasmāt [tāṃśca] pūjyāśca vandyāśca tyājyā ye śṛṇu śāṅkari || 11 ||

lauhityapūtadeśe ca dakṣiṇe ye sthitāḥ priye |
te varjyāḥ pīṭhapūrvasthāḥ sauvarcala vināvadhi (?) || 12 ||

ādityāṃśe kaliyuge kāmarūpe ca ye dvijāḥ |
pravakṣyāmi maheśāni śṛṇuṣvaikamanā bhava || 13 ||

bhāradvājo raghuścaiva śaunakaḥ keśavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kapiñjalastathāgastyaḥ mādhavaśca dharādharaḥ || 14 ||

so'pi vārāṇasīṃ prāpya snātvā gotrāṇyatārayat |
ātreyyāścābhavad dharmo bhānuścaiva dhanañjayaḥ || 15 ||

sambhavo damayantyāśca mahātmāno jitendriyāḥ |
vatsaśca narasiṃhaśca dāmodaramahīdharau || 16 ||

śubhāntastatra patitaścapalaḥ satyadharmavān |
sāvarṇāḥ śaṅkaro bhānurmadhuśca madhusūdanaḥ || 17 ||

saurirdhanañjayo viṣṇuḥ kāmadevo haristathā |
bhāskaro bhūdharo rāmaḥ sarve śiṣṭā mahaujasāḥ || 18 ||

kauśikāśca ghṛtād viṣṇurmādhavo dharmatatparaḥ |
jāmadagnyo manurbrahmā somo bhānuḥ purandaraḥ [bhānuśca sundaraḥ] 
|| 19 ||

p. 318) sarve śiṣṭāśca puṇyāśca ācārathā jitendriyāḥ |
bhāradvājād bhaved rāmaḥ smṛtorantargṛhe dvijaḥ || 20 ||

pāpī sañjāyate devi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet |
vaśiṣṭhaścaiva damanaḥ kramaścaiva trivikramaḥ || 21 ||

pārāśarāttu ātreyād bhānuḥ pītāmbaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
bhrātarau dvau dharmaratau prajāpato kamaṇḍaloḥ || 22 ||

ugraścaiva dhaneśaśca [ugreśvaradhaneśvarau] āśrame niratāvubhau |
gaṅgānnīlāmbaro jātaḥ sa evokto maheśvari || 23 ||

śaunakād balabhadraśca madanācca gadādharaḥ |
kauśikād vāsudevaśca putraścaiva mahīdharaḥ || 24 ||

nārāyaṇo dhruvaścaiva acyuto viṣṇureva ca |
ete vaśiṣṭhāt sañjātā āśramasthāstathodgatāḥ || 25 ||

śāṇḍilyānmanmatho jātaḥ somaḥ kṛṣṇo divākaraḥ |
cyavanācca bhavedrāmastathā caiva dhanañajayaḥ || 26 ||

lakṣmīpatiḥ śrīpatiśca bhavaścaiva śubhāśayaḥ |
aparastho bhaved bradhyā narasiṃhamahīdharau || 27 ||

baladevastadhā bhānuḥ purandaradharādharau |
ete ca pannagājjātāḥ pṛthivībhāramāśritāḥ || 28 ||

cyavanādbhūdharaścaiva patitaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
āṅgirasāllakṣaṇaśca dharmavān satyavikramaḥ || 29 ||

śāṇḍilyamadhyagotraśca so'pi pūjyatamaḥ priye |
bhīmo dāmodaro vatso vedagarghaśca me priye || 30 ||

p. 319) ye tāvāṃścaiva śukrāṃśe gotre gotre dvayaṃ dvayam |
ekaikamuttamaṃ caiṣāṃ vrātyā jātā sahasraśaḥ || 31 ||

punaruttamatantroktaṃ te vrātyā mama sundari |
mahīkṣetre sthitaḥ sūryaḥ śāmbenaivāvatāritaḥ || 32 ||

sāmbādityaḥ samākhyātastriṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ |
samantāt krośamātrañca bhukti muktiphalapradaḥ || 33 ||

āste tatra svayaṃ devaḥ sahasrāṃśurdivākaraḥ |
māsi māsi site pakṣe pañcamyāṃ [saptamyāṃ]  vijitendriyaḥ || 34 ||

kṛtopavāso deveśi snātvā tu makare ravau |
lauhitye vidhivat snātvā arcayecca [arcayati] samāhitaḥ || 35 ||

devān ṛṣīn manuṣyāṃśca pitṝn saṃtarpya vāgyataḥ |
uttirya dāsasī dhaute paridhāya sunirmale || 36 ||

ācamya prayato bhūtvā lauhityasyādhastaṭe |
upaviśyodaye kāle prāṅmukhaḥ savitustathā || 37 ||

vilikhya padmaṃ medhāvī raktacandanavāriṇā |
aṣṭapatraṃ keśarādyaṃ [keśavārdhyaṃ vartulaṃ śvetakarṇikam]  
vartulañcordhvakarṇikam || 38 ||

tilataṇḍulatoyañca raktacandanasaṃyutam |
raktapuṣpañca darbhañca prakṣipya tāmrabhājane || 39 ||

p. 320) tāmrābhāve tu cārkasya puṭe kṛtvā tilodakam |
pidhāya tanmaheśāni pātraṃ pātreṇa vinyaset || 40 ||

karāṅganyāsavinyāsaṃ kṛtvāṅgahṛdayādibhiḥ 
[kṛtvāṅgahṛdayārdibhiḥ] |
ātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ dhyātvā samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ [keṣucit 
nāsti] || 41 ||

madhye cāgnidante dhīmān nair-ṛte vāyave danle |
kāmādigocare caiva [kāmāviśeca vā caiva] mūlaṃ madhye tu pūjayet || 
42 ||

prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāramārādhyeddhi manaḥsukham 
[ārādhyedvimalaṃ sukham] |
sampūjya padmañcārabhya gaganāttatra bhāskaram || 43 ||

karṇikopari saṃsthāpya tato mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
kṛtvārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ dhyātvā taṃ samupāhitaḥ [samupasyitaḥ] || 44 ||

raktapadmopari raktatejasaṃ suvyavasthitam [raviṃ bimbamadhye 
vyavasthitam] |
piṅgalākṣaṃ mahākāyaṃ padmahastāruṇāmbaram || 45 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
svarūpaṃ baladaṃ śāntaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 46 ||

udyantaṃ bhāskaraṃ dṛṣṭvā sāndrasindūrasannibham |
tatastatpātramādāya jānubhyāṃ dharaṇīṃ gataḥ || 47 ||

kṛtvā śirasi tatpātramekacittastu vāgyataḥ |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 48 ||

p. 321) adīkṣitaśca tañcaiva pūjayed bhaktitatparaḥ |
yāvanna vīkṣate viṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā maheśvaram [sureśvaram] || 49 ||

tasmāt pryatnamāsthāya dadyādarghyaṃ dinedine |
ādityāya śuciḥ snātvā sa labhedīpsitaṃ phalam || 50 ||

praviśya pūjayed bhānuṃ kṛtvā [gatvā] ca tripradakṣiṇam |
tāntrikairvaidikairmantrairbhānostasya ca buddhimān || 51 ||

pūjayet parayā bhaktyā ādityaṃ parameśvari |
snātvā kapotakuṇḍe ca ārohedudayācalam || 52 ||

tatrārkaṃ pūjya deveśi labhate vāñchitaṃ phalam |
karaṇe vidhivat snātvā meṣārke ravivāsare || 53 ||

daśānāmaśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
saptāvarān sapta parān vaṃśānuddhṛtya pārvati || 54 ||

vimānenārkavarṇena kāmagena suvarcasā |
upagīyamāno [-ne] gandharveḥ sūryalokaṃ sa gacchati || 55 ||

caitre māsi site pakṣe yātrāṃ madanabhañjikām |
yaḥ karoti narastatra pūrvoktaṃ sakalaṃ labhet [bhavet] || 56 ||

śayanotthāpane caiva saṅkrāntyāmayane tathā |
vāre tithiravau caiva sarvakāle maheśvari || 57 ||

p. 322) ye tatra yātrāṃ kurvanti śraddhayā saṃyatendriyāḥ |
vimānenārkavarṇena sūryalokaṃ vrajanti te || 58 ||

āste tatra mahādevastasya devasya dakṣiṇe |
rāmeśvara iti khyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 59 ||

ye taṃ paśyanti [tapasyanti] kāmādiṃ snātvā karaṇapāyasi |
naro vā yadi vā nārī sarvakāmaphalaṃ labhet || 60 ||

tasya pūrve navadhanuḥkuṇḍaḥ pacyantare [navadhanurdhanuṣparyantaraṃ 
paryanta0] yathā |
śatahastamidaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sūryaraśyisamudbhavam || 61 ||

āste sarovarastatra sarvatīrthodbhavaṃ jalam |
sarvatīrthāmbhasi snātvā kuśairāsicya mūrdhani || 62 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto naro yāti triviṣṭapam |
dharmāraṇyasya pūrve tu saptadhanvantarāyatam || 63 ||

kapotākhyaṃ sarastatra snātvāmṛtapadaṃ [-pūtapadaṃ] vrajet |
sūryaraśmisamudbhūta kapotākhya saṃritpate || 64 ||

daśajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ hara me'dya namo'stu te |
tāreṇārghyaṃ tato datvā snātvā mantreṇa śāṅkari || 65 ||

daśajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tat kṣaṇādeva naśyati |
tasya paścimadigbhāge daśadhanvāntarāyatam || 66 ||

p. 323) karaṇākhyaṃ sarastatra snātvā tatra divaṃ vrajet |
namaskaromi bhūteśa brahmaṇā pūjita prabho |
hūṃ gāṃ guṃ dhūmamārgeṣu namaste karaṇāmṛta || [ṭhe verse is left 
unnumbered.]
ityanena hi mantreṇa srātvā brahmapadaṃ vrajet |
phālgune vā tathā māghe saptamyāṃ snānamācaret || 67 ||

śuklapakṣe viśeṣeṇa sūryaloke mahīyate |
kapotasya ca pāścātye dhanurekādaśammitam || 68 ||

vaśiṣṭhākhyaṃ sarastatra pañcamyāmatha kārtike |
snātvā vāruṇamantreṇa vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 69 ||

mārgaśīrṣe tathāṣṭamyāṃ srātvābhyarcya janārdanam |
argharātropavāsena [ahorātro-] pūjayecca [pūjayedvaḥ] subhaktitaḥ 
[sabhaktikaṃ] || 70 ||

ekādaśyāñca deveśi viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
śrāddhañca muṇḍanaṃ kuryāddānaṃ dadyād yathāvidhi || 71 ||

tatrācalaṃ samāruhya na punarjāyate bhuvi |
nakṣatrakūṭavāyavye śivayūpastu paścime || 72 ||

dakṣiṇe nārmadaṃ śailamuttare harakūpakam |
pūrvato nāgaśailaśca tatra madhyatamaḥ priye || 73 ||

mahīkṣetraṃ mahākṣetraṃ kurukṣetrādhikaṃ priye |
snānaṃ dānaṃ tapo homaḥ sarvamakṣayamaśnute || 74 ||

p. 324) bhasmācalasya pūrve tu yāvad dhanuḥ sahasrakam |
candanaṃ nāma tat kṣetraṃ vārāṇasīsamaṃ śubham || 75 ||

tatra vārāṇasīkuṇḍaṃ dhanuḥ pañcapramāṇataḥ |
tatra snātvā ca vidhivannaraḥ kaivalyamaśnute || 76 ||

tatraiva vāyavaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvabhāge dhanustrayam |
tatra snātvā navamyāñca ūrdhvaloke mahīyate
[naraḥ samyak svargaloke mahīyate |
tatra snātvā navamyāñca svargaloke |] || 77 ||

tasmin kṣetre ca maraṇena bhūyo jāyate kvacit |
jñānaṃ pāśupataṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 78 ||

vāyavyabhāge pīṭhasya dṛṣṭimātrāntare sthitaḥ |
vṛṣākāragiriḥ somagiristu vṛṣabhācalaḥ || 79 ||

dakṣiṇe tasya kuṇḍasya nandikuṇḍātmakaṃ saraḥ |
candrasūryagrahe snātvā kaivalyaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 80 ||

nandīśvarāhvayastatra śivaliṅgo vyavasthitaḥ |
tasya sampūjanād devi sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 81 ||

ihaloke nīrogaśca samprāpya cottamaṃ sukham |
śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 82 ||

nandikaṇḍe naraḥ srātvā naktaṃ kuryāttathā niśi |
tataḥ parasmin divase gacched bhasmācalaṃ prati || 83 ||

vṛṣācalasya vāyavye dṛṣṭimātrāntare sthitam |
tatra ratnāhvayaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayedvijitendriyaḥ || 84 ||

p. 325) sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā śivaloke mahīyate |
gireraiśānyabhāge tu kānnakaṃ [kānvakaṃ] nāma vai saraḥ || 85 ||

dhanuraṣṭapramāṇena snātvā loke mahīyate |
tasyottarapūrvabhāge śivaviṣṇorbiladvayam || 86 ||

tatra snātvā naro nārī mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
gaṅgākuṇḍaṃ tu tatraiva dhanuḥṣoḍaśakaṃ mitam || 87 ||

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
tasyāṃ diśi haviṣyāśī saṃyatastad [saṃyatastu] dinaṃ nayet || 88 ||

tato'nyadivase prāpte gacchennakṣatraparvatam || 89 ||

dakṣiṇe rasakūṭasya nātidūre vyavasthitā || 90 ||

mahīkṣetrasya madhye tu yā nadī uttarāśrayā |
sā tu puṣpanadī khyātā sarvapāpapramocanī || 91 ||

tatra srātvā mahāmāghyāṃ naro gacchati devatām |
sampūrṇamāghamāse tu snātvā viṣṇupurīṃ vrajet || 92 ||

caitraśuklanavamyāṃ tu snātvā naśyati pātakam |
dvāparasya tu sā gaṅgā viṣṇukūṭasamudbhavā || 93 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā maheśāni mātṛyonau [mahadyonau | mahātmā vai] na 
jāyate |
tat tīrthe muṇḍanaṃ kuryān mahīkṣetre tu saṅgataḥ || 94 ||

p. 326) sampūjya nāgaṃ tatraiva [nāgakūṭe tu] dviguṇaṃ phalamīritam |
tatraṃ snānaṃ japo homaḥ sarvamakṣayatāṃ vrajet || 95 ||

bhānorvāre ca saptamyāṃ snātvā saṃyatamānasaḥ |
ihaloke hyarogī syāt śeṣe śivapuraṃ vrajet || 96 ||

kṣetrasya paścime bhāge yā dhārā uttarāśrayā |
sā jñeyā maladhārā ca snātvā tatra ca kilviṣī || 97 ||

tasmāt toyaṃ na saṃspṛśet tīre tasya na saṃvaset |
pramādāt snānamātreṇa pauṣpakaṃ snānamācaret || 98 ||

athavā puṇyatīrthe vā ādityaṃ vā tataḥ spṛśet |
etat puṇyakaraṃ kṣetraṃ bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ || 99 ||

etajjñātvā naro yāti śaṅkarasyālayaṃ prati |
candrikā ca nadī puṇyā tasya kṣetrasya pūrvataḥ || 100 ||

yāmāntare maheśāni tasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet |
tasya pūrvottare bhāge liṅgaṃ vai kṛttivāsasam || 101 ||

taṃ sampūjya prayatnena śivavan modate divi |
candrikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā sampūjya kṛttivāsasam || 102 ||

bhādre śuklacaturthyāṃ tu niṣkalaṅko bhavennaraḥ |
krośāntare maheśāni pūrvabhāge vyavasthitā || 103 ||

phenalā [kalilā] ca nadī puṇyā gāṅgaparvatasambhavā |
phenilāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā phālgune [karatāle] ca viśeṣataḥ || 104 ||

p. 327) trayodaśyāṃ tathāṣāḍhe kṛṣṇapakṣe varāyane |
sukṛtārghye [mṛdyotordhve] sthitā puṇyā nadī pāpapraṇāśinī || 105 ||

kāmānalānnissarati madanā nāma śāṅkari |
caitre ca [caitryāñca] vidhivat snātvā gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet || 106 ||

abhīkṣṇaṃ girimāruhya snātvā tu madanāmbhasi |
māghaśuklacaturthyāntu pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 107 ||

saṃprāpya sakalān kāmān śivalokaṃ sa gacchati |
trisrotā ca nadī tatra dakṣiṇasyāṃ vyavasthitā || 108 ||

śivaliṅgadvayaṃ tatra sadābhairavarūpadhṛk |
kṣīrodaśca maheśaśca guhāmadhye vyavasthitaḥ || 109 ||

dhruveṇa pārśvamātreṇa pūjayet śraddhayānvitaḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairnaivedyairvibhavairapi || 110 ||

guhāvane ca harayo nivasanti mahābalāḥ |
śaṅkaraṃ sevyamānaṃ tu samāsādya prasādayet || 111 ||

darśane vānarāṇāñca abhayaṃ jāyate bhuvi |
putra pautrasamṛddhiśca dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ varastriyaḥ || 112 ||

prāpnotyabhimatān kāmān ṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
kāmākhyā pūrvabhāge tu kṣīrodā yā nadī ṣarā || 113 ||

tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
kṣīrodāyāḥ pūrvabhāge parvate'marakaṇṭake [śarakaṇṭake] || 114 ||

p. 328) tatra śoṇeśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ gurucāruśilāmayam |
taṃ sampūjya prayatnena na śokaṃ labhate naraḥ || 115 ||

tatra ghāṭeśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ dakṣiṇe tu maheśvari |
dṛṣṭvā taṃ liṅgamatyugraṃ śraddhayā susamāhitaḥ || 116 ||

snāpayitvā tu taṃ bhaktyā gandhapuṣpairmanoharaiḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā caturdaśyāmaṣṭabhyāṃ śuklapakṣake [śuklake tathā] || 117 
||

kulaṃ pañcakamuddhṛtya śivalokaṃ sa gacchati |
pūrvāgneye maheśāni parvato gandhamādanaḥ || 118 ||

tasya paścimaprācye tu konasya ca viladvayam |
tatra sanātvāśvamedhasya yajñasya phalamāpnuyāt || 119 ||

pūrvabhāge tu śailasya lauhitye dhanuraṣṭakam |
tīrthaṃ vilvasaro [vilveśaro] nāma snātvā naśyati pātakam || 120 ||

sarasaścottare bhāge bhṛṅgīśasya [bhṛṅgeśasya] padadvayam |
pūjayitvā tato bhṛṅgaṃ gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 121 ||

tatra piṇḍapradānena pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet |
dakṣiṇe tasya śailasya nivedho nāma parvataḥ || 122 ||

tasya pūrvottare bhāge manmathasya viladvayam |
tatra snātvā naro nārī brahmalokamavāpnuyāt || 123 ||

nātidūre tu śailasya niṣadho nāma parvataḥ |
tasyottare tu lauhitye dhanuḥ saptapramāṇataḥ || 124 ||

p. 329) piśācamocanaṃ nāma tīrthaṃ paramadurlabham |
tatra snātvā ca tāreṇa pretatvaṃ naiva gacchati || 125 ||

parvatārohaṇād devi brahmahatyāñca (?) vindati |
lauhitasyodadhestīre dakṣiṇe parameśvari || 126 ||

dakṣiṇasrāviṇī nityaṃ caṇḍikākhyā saridvarā |
snānaṃ tatra varārohe mahāpātakanāśanam || 127 ||

māghasya sitasaptamyāṃ pañcadaśyāntu phālgune |
snātvā kṣīraṃ pibennārī mṛtāpatyā bhavennahi || 128 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet |
mausalasnānamātreṇa rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet | [aśvamedhañca vindati]
tasyāḥ pūrvottare bhāge bhūmipīṭhe maheśvari || 129 ||

paṅkajaṃ nāma kṣetrañca krośamātraṃ vijānīhi |
bhṛṅgīśaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tatra pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ || 130 ||

caṇḍikāyāṃ tataḥ snātvā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
śaṅkaraṃ pūjayed bhaktyā brahmaloke mahīyate || 131 ||

vaiśākhaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ pūjayitvā narottamaḥ |
viṣṇulokamavāpyaivaṃ tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 132 ||

caturbhujaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ padmasthaṃ mukuṭojjvalam |
kuṇḍale bibhrataṃ śubhre nāgahāravibhūṣitam || 133 ||

triśūlaḍambarudharaṃ varadābhayasanmatam |
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ [-saṃyuktaṃ] jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 134 ||

p. 330) dhyātvā cāghoramantreṇa śivatantreṇa pūjayet |
puṣpāñajaliṃ samādāya pratimantreṇa pūjayet || 135 ||

dadyādraktaṃ rudrajaṭaṃ dhuttūreṇa samarcayet |
namaste bhagavan deva lokapāla jagatpate || 136 ||

viśveśvaramajaṃ devaṃ jagaddhātāramavyayam |
sarvalokavidhātāraṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ [ghṛṅgarīśaṃ] praṇamāmyaham 
[namāmyaham] || 137 ||

lohitasyottaraṃ gatvā ārohed darpaṭācalam [karkaṭācalam] |
śvetarūpaṃ brahmarūpaṃ kuberaṃ taṃ samarcayet || 138 ||

tasya pūrvottare bhāge kuberasya biladvayam |
tasmin kuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 139 ||

tasyāgneye giriśreṣṭho rohiṇo rohaṇākṛtiḥ |
tasmin lohādikaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ svarṇatāṃ [svarṇābhaṃ] yāti tatkṣaṇāt || 
140 ||

bhūmibhāge dvādaśānte saṃsthitaśca kalau yuge |
baliṃ dadyāt kuberāya vyañjanenāśūnyakam || 141 ||

ādityāṃśe kaliyuge vyaktaṃ yāti ca śāṅkari |
maheśasya mukhodbhūtaḥ kūrpaṭo nāma vai nadaḥ || 142 ||

tatra snātvā caturdaśyāṃ vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt |
rohitākāramāsthāya sthito'sau vasudhātale || 143 ||

p. 331) martyaloke hitārthāya pāpaṃ kūrpaṭaṃ me hara |
ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā tu dhanadeśvaram || 144 ||

sampūjya vidhivad bhaktyā somaloke mahīyate |
lauhitye vidhivad snātvā ārohed vahniparvatam || 145 ||

sampūjya vahniṃ tatraiva vahnikūṭe'gnimaṇḍale |
prāpyate viṣṇulokañca modate viṣṇunā saha || 146 ||

vahnikūṭasya pūrve tu kamalo nāma parvataḥ |
tatraiva vāruṇaṃ liṅgaṃ kuṇḍañca vāruṇāhvayam || 147 ||

tatra snātvā ca varuṇaṃ sampūjya dhanavān bhavet |
tasya pūrve nātidūre kāliṅgo nāma parvataḥ || 148 ||

yameśvaraṃ nāma liṅgaṃ pūjayet śraddhayānvitaḥ |
māghe'mavāsyā kṛṣṇāyāṃ yamalokaḥ praṇaśyati [śamanastaṃ na 
paśyati] || 149 ||

tasya pūrvottare [-raṃ] pāṇḍuṃ kṛṣṇarūpaṃ śilāmayam |
dṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā ca bhaktyā ca na bhūyo jāyate kvacit || 150 ||

tasya paścimavāyavye dhanuḥ rudrapramāṇataḥ |
gaṅgātīrthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ snānānnaśyati pātakam || 151 ||

tasya pūrve navadhanuḥ sumadrāyā viladvayam |
snātvā ca kāmabījena spṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuśilāṃ tataḥ || 152 ||

nāṭakeśaṃ samabhyarcya indraloke mahīyate |
pustakābhayahastāya sākṣasūtradharāya ca || 153 ||

p. 332) namaḥ parkaṭasaṃsthāya pāṇḍunāthāya vai namaḥ |
prasādayet tato devaṃ martyasya [uttare] dṛṣṭigocare || 154 ||

prāsādakārarūpeṇa parvate suprasaṃsthite |
saptarṣīṇāmekaikena tadrūyaṃ parvataṃ bhajet || 155 ||

gaṅgākuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā abhyarcya [āruhya] ṛṣiparvatam |
saptācale sapta-ṛṣīn madhyādipūrvataḥ kramāt || 156 ||

praṇamya caiva śaileśaṃ gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
kule tasya bhayaṃ nāsti puṇyavān jāyate bhuvi || 157 ||

upagīyamāno gandharvaiḥ śivalokaṃ vrajanti vai |
tasyottare kalpavṛkṣaṃ vilvavṛkṣaṃ mahātarum || 158 ||

gatvā mūlena sampūjya nākapṛṣṭhe pramodate |
vṛkṣāṇāṃ pūjanād devi tasya patreṇa śāṅkari || 159 ||

nārcayet tasya patreṇa sarvatraivaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
tasya vāyavye dhanadapuraskārako giriḥ || 160 ||

mahāvivaramadhyasthaṃ nāṭakeśaṃ samarcayet |
dakṣiṇe tasya devasya vāsavasya sadastrayam || 161 ||

tasya pūrve naraḥ snātvā arogī tatkṣaṇād bhavet |
madhye kuṇḍe ca adhanī dhanī bhavati nānyathā || 162 ||

prāk kuṇḍe dhatrike (?) snātvā grahadoṣairna lipyate |
yasmin kasmin sthito devi naraḥ snātvā saro'mbhasi || 163 ||

p. 333) paścād devaṃ virūpākṣaṃ devīṃ siddheśvarīṃ śivām |
gaṇaṃ caṇḍaṃ kārtikeyaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 164 ||

kalpadrumañca sāvitrīṃ śivalokañca gacchati |
tasyottare madhyabhāge'ntargṛhasamīpataḥ || 165 ||

bhūṣaṇḍe parvate ramye vāsudevasya cottare |
tatra siddheśvarī yonihastadvayapramāṇataḥ || 166 ||

cāmareṇa tu sampūjya tārāmantreṇa śāṅkari |
tāṃ pūjayettu aṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ samācaret || 167 ||

paśu pāyasaśākādyaiḥ putravāl lakṣmīvān bhavet |
tasyāḥ pūrve vilvakūṭe virūpākṣaṃ samarcayet || 168 ||

siddheśvaryāḥ paścimataḥ sumadāhe ca parvate |
parvataṃ hastirūpañca uccaughaṃ kṛṣṇasāyinam || 169 ||

abhyarcya gaṇapatiṃ devaṃ kule vighno bhavenna ca |
candrañca kārtikeyañca pūrvabhāge guhādvaye || 170 ||

evāṅgajaśilāmadhye paṅkākāre pare tathā |
ākāśagaṅgācihnena raktarakṣaṃ hiraṇmayam || 171 ||

śrīkūṭe saṃsthitā devi siddheśī kāmasarvadā |
trikoṇāntaṃ gataṃ toyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇāt teṣu veṣṭanam || 172 ||

pañcahastamitaṃ kṣetraṃ kalpavṛkṣastu campakam |
vṛṣodbhūtaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ vṛṣākāraṃ sarastaṭe || 173 ||

dakṣiṇe bhavakuṇḍasya sāvitrīmuttare tathā |
yasteṣu tīrthaṃ vidhivat karoti niyatendriyaḥ || 174 ||

p. 334) kulaṃ saptakamuddhṛtya devīlokaṃ sa gacchati |
nāṭakasya pūrve tu dṛṣṭvā nīlācalaṃ girim || 175 ||

kambanaṃ nāma tat kṣetraṃ harikṣetrādikaṃ phalam |
mantrāṇāṃ sādhane tatra vāñchitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 176 ||

ārohaṇe tu śailasya śilāvasthāṃ (syā ?) vimuñcati |
dakṣiṇe māraṇaṃ kuryād ramyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgataḥ || 177 ||

pūrve cākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt paścime coccāṭanaṃ caret |
subhadrā ca layāgneye dṛṣṭimātrāntare sthitaḥ || 178 ||

kāmottaraparvatena bhūmipīṭhe vyavasthitaḥ |
tatra dīrgheśvarīṃ yoniṃ raktapāṣāṇarūpiṇīm || 179 ||

pūjayet parayā bhaktyā gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
māyābījena kāmena aṣṭamyāṃ saṃyatendriyaḥ || 180 ||

caturdaśyāntu mādhasya kāmānāpnoti puṣkalān |
caturbhujā umādevī pīnonnatapayodharā || 181 ||

sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśā dhatte kartrīñca kharparām |
dakṣiṇe vāmabāhubhyāmabhītivaradāyinī ||
jaṭāmaṇḍitaśīrṣā ca raktapretopari sthitā || 182 ||

kāmākhyāyāśca mantreṇa sā pūjyā parameśvari |
evaṃ kṛtvā naro vīraḥ punaryonau na jāyate || 183 ||

tasya pūrve viṃśadhanuḥ sthitaṃ tatra śavaṃ śubham |
durgāñca pañca tatraiva snānānnaśyati pātakam || 184 ||

umāśaile umā pūjyā yonimudrāsvarūpiṇī |
tāṃ pūjayet śrībījena nālakṣmīrjāyate kvacit || 185 ||

p. 335) tatra māheśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ guhāmadhye vyavasthitam |
pūjayecca caturdaśyāṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 186 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve bhūkṛtāṅke (?) kūrmākhyo nāma parvataḥ |
sampannaṃ caiva lauhitye parvataṃ kūrmarūpiṇam || 187 ||

kūrmākhyenaiva mantreṇa pūjayet śraddhayānvitaḥ |
adhastāccaiva lauhitye dvāviṃśadhanurāyatam || 188 ||

prabhāgākhyaṃ mahātīrthaṃ snānānnaśyati pātakam |
tatra snātvā sakṛt loke brahmaloke mahīyate || 189 ||

dāpayiṣyati yaḥ piṇḍān taṭe tasmin saraḥśubhe |
kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 190 ||

tasya pūrve iṣukṣepadvaye śaivāntarāsthitaḥ |
madgure parvate ramye liṅgaṃ tatra ca madguram || 191 ||

sampūjya vidhivalliṅgaṃ rājasūyaphalapradam |
pūrvottare tu devasya vilvāraṇye guhāntare || 192 ||

śvetākṣamīśvaraṃ tatra pūjayet svaramuccaran |
tatraiva niḥsṛtā pūrvabhāgād girivarā nadī || 193 ||

kāmadhenumukhodbhūtā yā nadī maṅgalā smṛtā |
yāmamātraṃ paścimāśāṃ punaryāti parāṅmukhī || 194 ||

kuberasyāśrayaṃ prāptā muktvā śailahimādrijām |
tat kṣetraṃ durlabhaṃ loke yatra gatvā na śocati || 195 ||

tatra piṇḍapradānena pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet |
sitagaṅgā triyāmānte ambhaḥ śailā ca sāgatā || 196 ||

p. 336) bhaginyau ca purā prāptau cyavanena maharṣiṇā |
tasmin kṣetravare puṇye nimeṣamāvaset sudhīḥ || 197 ||

rājasūyasya yajñasya labhate phalamuttamam |
yatra sārdhaṃ śailaputryā jalakrīḍāṃ sadā haraḥ || 198 ||

karoti ca sadā devi svarṇapaṅkajaśobhitam |
tatra snātvā mahāmādhyāṃ gaṅgeva phaladāyinī || 199 ||

paścime vā tathā pūrvaṃ yaḥ karoti nimajjanam |
sarvapāpakṣayastasya prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 200 ||

yatra vai maṅgalā gandhā picchilā papanāśanī |
tapodhanyaḥ puṇyadeśaḥ prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 201 ||

namaste maṅgale bhadre sarvapāpapraṇāśini |
vandye tvaṃ nirmale rudre pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te || 202 ||

ityanena hi mantreṇa snānaṃ kṛtvā prapūjayet |
satraṃ mantramataṃ śāntaṃ tathā vijayamambaram || 203 ||

tejasyañca samāṅgañca [sasaṅgañca] pūjārghyaiḥ samudīrayet 
[samudīritaḥ] |
jale vā antarīkṣe vā sthale vā yo mṛto bhavet || 204 ||

brahmajñānaṃ samāsādya sa gacched brahma śāśvatam |
sarvapāpavinirmukto brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ vrajet || 205 ||

sakalaṃ māghamāsaṃ tu snānaṃ yaḥ kurute naraḥ |
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi pāpāni vividhani ca || 206 ||

p. 337) tatkṣaṇād naśyate devi makarasthe divākare |
mīne meṣe trayodaśyāṃ yaḥ snānaṃ kurute sudhīḥ || 207 ||

kulasaptaṃ samuddhṛtya brahmaloke mahīyate |
phālgunyāṃ vidhivat snātvā dṛṣṭvā ca vṛṣabhadhvajam || 208 ||

gandharvatvaṃ samāsādya śivaloke mahīyate |
yasyāḥ paścimavāyavye iṣukṣepadvayāntare || 209 ||

tatraiva kapilaṃ kuṇḍaṃ snātvā devaṃ prapūjayet |
saṃyuktā somavāreṇāmāvāsyā yadā tu bhavet || 210 ||

tadā kapileśvaraṃ gatvā snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
kulaikaviṃśamudghṛtya sa gacchet paramaṃ padam || 211 ||

maṅgalāyāḥ pūrvabhāge bhūmipīṭhe ca śāṅkari |
devañca keśavaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet || 212 ||

keśavaṃ ye tu paśyanti amāvasyāmupoṣitaḥ |
śvetadvīpeśvaro bhūtvā viṣṇuloke mahīyate || 213 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve tu yā dhārā aiśānyāṃ parameśvari |
raktadhārā sā vijñeyā tasyāṃ snānaṃ vivarjayet || 214 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve maheśāni tāpikā nāma vai nadī |
tasyāṃ ca vidhivat snātvā mahākīrtimavāpnuyāt [mahāgatim] || 215 ||

aiśānyāṃ tasya devasya dugdhadhārā parā nadī |
tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 216 ||

gośatasya phalaṃ prāpya śakraloke mahīyate |
tatpūrvasyāṃ maheśāni nadī vetravatī parā || 217 ||

p. 338) tasyāṃ snātvā naro gaṅgāsnānasya phalamāpnuyāt |
tasmādīśānakāṣṭhāyāṃ yā nadī uttarasravā || 218 ||

tasmādamṛtakuṇḍaṃ tu tripurā nāma satkṛtā |
tripurāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣake || 219 ||

viṣṇuliṅgaṃ samabhyarcya na viśed garbhasaṅkaṭam |
sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ śarīreṇa virājitaḥ [vijānatā] || 220 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairupahārairanūttamaiḥ |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā nānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 221 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve ca krośānte nadī dīpavatī matā |
eṣā ca mandarā khyātā chinatti dīpavattamaḥ || 222 ||

tena devamanuṣyeṣu nadī dīpavatī śubhā |
tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 223 ||

padmamānasasambhūto nadaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ |
durvārākhyo maheśāni tatra snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 224 ||

durvāre viṣuve snātvā kārtikyāṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 225 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ saṃgacched brahmaṇaḥ padam |
pañcamānasasambhūtā nadī śivajalā parā || 226 ||

tatra snātvā naro nārī na punarbhavamāviśet |
someśvaraṃ mahāliṅgaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ maheśvari || 227 ||

taṃ sampūjya maheśāni nākapṛṣṭhe pramodate |
tasyāsanne nātidūre padmā nāma nadī parā || 228 ||

p. 339) padmamānasasambhūtā prathate cottarasravā || 229 ||

tasyāñca vidhivat snātvāśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
kalau pañcanadī khyātā bilvakṣetre mama priye || 230 ||

somavatī yajñadhārā kanakābhā nadī vadī (?) [ca nadīvatī ?] |
padmāvatī pañcadhārā khyātā pañcanadī smṛtā || 231 ||

tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā caitre māsi viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 234 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve varanadī khyātā campāvatī śubhā |
kadambabilasaṃyātā tāñca yāmavahā nadī || 235 ||

tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā aśvamedhañca vindati |
kadambamānasodbhūtā gaṅgeva phaladāyinī || 236 ||

vicitragomaheśāni pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
campāvatījale snātvā dṛṣṭvā śambhuṃ viśeṣataḥ || 237 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca gaurīṃ deveśīṃ punaryonau na jāyate |
liṅgasvarūpī bhagavān śambhustatra vyavasthitaḥ || 238 ||

viṣṇuḥ śilāsvarūpeṇa brahmaliṅgasvarūpadhṛk |
tīre tasya paścimāyāṃ nātidūre vyavasthitaḥ || 239 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve ca krośānte divyaputranadaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatra snātvāmāvāsyāñca sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet || 240 ||

kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ yaḥ snāyāt parameśvari |
aśvamedhasahasrasya labhate phalamuttamam || 241 ||

p. 340) divyapure nadaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvakilviṣanāśakaḥ |
snātvā mantreṇa manujā divaṃ gacchanti pāritāḥ || 242 ||

anena snānaṃ kṛtvā tu tīreṇārghyaṃ nivedayet |
divyapure jale snātvā dṛṣṭvā devaṃ trilocanam || 243 ||

sarvalokaṃ samuddhṛtya svargaloke mahīyate |
campāvatīṃ nadīṃ laṅghya yo'nyataḥ snānamācaret || 244 ||

uttare ca kule caiva dakṣiṇe ca phalapradaḥ |
tatra snātvā sakṛnmaunī madhukūṭasya dakṣiṇe || 245 ||

mānase vidhivat snātvā kapardinaṃ prapūjayet |
rājasūyasya yajñasya labhate phalamīpsitam || 246 ||

tasya sandarśanānmartyaḥ punātyāsaptamaṃ kulam |
sakṛd dṛṣṭvā tu tāṃ devīṃ bhaktyā pūjya praṇamya ca || 247 ||

naraḥ svayaṃ samuddhṛtya yamalokaṃ na gacchati |
anyāśca tatra tiṣṭhanti virajā lokamātaraḥ || 248 ||

sarvāḥ pāpaharā devyo varadā bhaktavatsalāḥ |
āste vaitaraṇītīrthaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param || 249 ||

tatra snātvā naraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
devyāḥ pūrve nātidūre kuṇḍaṃ vaitaraṇīyakam || 250 ||

viṃśadhanvantarāyāmaṃ madhye tu dhanuraṣṭakam |
āste svayantu tatraiva kolarūpī hariḥ svayam || 251 ||

dṛṣṭvā praṇamya taṃ bhaktyā naro viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet |
kapilā gogṛhe somatīrthaṃ ca lobhasaṃjñake || 252 ||

p. 341) mṛtyuñjaye siddhatīrthe vāsuke siddhakeśvare |
tīrthakṣetreṣu matimān viraje saṃyatendriyaḥ || 253 ||

kṛtvā tīrthañca vidhivat snātvā devaṃ praṇamya ca |
naraḥ svayaṃ tatra snātvāmaralokaṃ sa gacchati || 254 ||

virajāyāñca gatvā ca piṇḍadānaṃ karoti yaḥ |
sa karotyakṣayāṃ tṛptiṃ pitṛṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 255 ||

āgastye ca maheśāni viraje ca kalevaram |
parityajanti puruṣāste mokṣaṃ prāpnuvanti vai || 256 ||

tārāmantreṇa tantreṇa sampūjya parameśvarīm |
paśupāyasagandhaiśca mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 257 ||

tasya pūrve maheśāni chatrākārastu yo giriḥ |
liṅgāntaragatā yonirmaṅgalā nāma candrikā || 258 ||

vidhivat pūjayed bhaktyā mucyate bhavabhandhanāt [karmabandhanāt] | 
vāgbhavaṃ madhyabījañca śrībījaṃ purato bhavet || 259 ||

anyadvā dviṣṭakaṃ bījaṃ tryakṣaraṃ mantramīritam |
ṛṣiḥ syānnāradaḥ chando gāyatrī parikīrtitā || 260 ||

devatā ca bhavet śambhurviniyogaśca sādhane |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu yojayenmama suvrate || 261 ||

tryasragarbhaṃ paṅkajañca trirgeyaṃ dharaṇīgṛham |
tatra saṃsthāpya kalaśamaṅgerāpūjanañcaret || 262 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulakamānaṃ manoharaṃ dvimātrakam |
camakaṃ vādanenāsya praṇavādyaṃ visarjayet || 263 ||

p. 342) dadyāt pakṣibaliṃ naiva khaṇḍadravyaṃ nivedayet |
kadalañca śamīpatraṃ dhatrīñca tulasīṃ tathā || 264 ||

na dadyāt karkaṭīñcaiva [samarcayet] akālapanasantathā |
varālīñca tathā matsyaṃ na dadyādapi karhicit || 265 ||

atikalpo bhaumavāre pūjāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ samarcayet || 266 ||

na rātrau pūjayed devīṃ nimajyādbhiḥ kadācana |
ciñcābhyaktanaraḥ pṛṣṭvā tathā pañcaśirā api || 267 ||

laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ bhuktvā māsamātraṃ na cārcayet |
abhakṣairnārcayed devīṃ nīlīraktaṃ na dāpayet || 268 ||

cāmarañca tathā godhāṃ dharmavārāhamānuṣam |
mahādevyai na dadyāttu dadyād haṃsaṃ ca chāgalam || 269 ||

śaśakaṃ svastikañcaiva khaḍgīñca yamavāhanam |
javāpuṣpaṃ kuṅkumaṃ ca bilvapatra sakomalam || 270 ||

māghyaṃ hayāriṃ jayañca raktavadrajataṃ tathā |
jalajāni ca deyāni tathā kālodbhavāni ca || 271 ||

dantapuṣpaṃ tathā raktaṃ viṣṇukrānte tathaiva ca |
devīṃ ca dvibhujāṃ pītāṃ svarṇakaṅkaṇadhariṇīm || 272 ||

varadābhayahastāñca paramasaṃsthāṃ prapūjayet [samarcayet] |
vistare vā tathā carmakambale puṣparetasaḥ || 273 ||

upaviśya japenmantraṃ trilakṣaṃ tu puraścaret |
kṛṣṇājine jñānasiddhiḥ śrīmokṣau vyāghracarmaṇi || 274 ||

p. 343) vastrāsane vyādhimuktiḥ ūrṇāyāṃ dravyamocanam |
carmāsane daridraḥ syāt pāṣāṇe vyādhijaṃ bhayam || 275 ||

dharaṇyāṃ dravyasammṛddhirdau bhāgyaṃ dārujāsane |
tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ parṇe ca vittavibhrabhaḥ || 276 ||

yantrāsane tapohāniriti jānīhi me priye [vai sadā] |
tatraiva paścime bhāge vārāhīṃ pratipūjayet || 277 ||

ravervījena gandhena aṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ |
hayamedhasya yajñasya prāpyate cottamaṃ phalam || 278 ||

karpaṭe pūjayelliṅgaṃ yameśaṃ nāma śaṅkaram |
dhruveṇa pañcapatreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pratipūjayet || 279 ||

paścime caiva lauhitye dhanurmānapramāṇataḥ |
rambhātīrthaṃ vijānīyāt snānād bhayaparikṣayaḥ || 280 ||

tasyāḥ śaile maheśāni adhastān mādhavasya ca |
sarodvayaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭirdhanuṣāñca pramāṇataḥ || 281 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā punātyāśu kulānāmekaviṃśatiḥ |
tasyāḥ pūrve kañjanākhye [kajjalākhye] śaile viṣṇoḥ padadvayam || 282 
||

kalau sannyāsake guptamārohet pratipūjayet |
tatra śailaṃ cañcalākhyaṃ nārohecca kadācana || 283 ||

saptajanmakṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
paścime kajjalasyānte kapilāyāśca saṅgame || 284 ||

p. 344) lauhitye vidhivatsnānamaśvamedhaphalapradam |
mṛdmūrte (?)kapilāyāśca saṅgamāvadhi śāṅkari || 285 ||

nadī piśaṅginī tava gaṅgātulyā varānane |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ triyāmānte raivate parvatāntare || 286 ||

madhyamāttu piśaṅginyā ubhe pārśveṣu kīrtanam |
navapīṭhasya yattīrthaṃ śṛṇu vai tasya devatāḥ || 287 ||

vaśiṣṭhaśāpādekatra gatvā tatra samāhitaḥ |
ekatra tīrthaṃ kṛtvā ca ekatra caiva devatāḥ || 288 ||

snātvā ca vidhivad devi yātrā caitre viśiṣyate |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā pratipīṭhaphalaṃ labhet || 289 ||

tasya pīṭhasya āgneye yāmamātrāntare sthitaḥ |
kurukṣetraṃ mahākṣetraṃ yatra brahmasaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 290 ||

tatra snātvā ca vidhivat paśyeddevapitāmaham |
daśāśvamedhajaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuyāt nātra saṃśayaḥ || 291 ||

tasyāgneye pūrvabhāge yatra prācī sarasvatī |
tasyāṃ ca vidhivat snātvā brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 292 ||

udumbarīvajjātā ca yojanānāṃ gatā matā |
udakāpsarā tu prathame dvitīyā paścimāpsarāḥ || 293 ||

vilā ca kavilā jātā tasmāt sā kavilā smṛtā |
kavilāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā makarasthe divākare || 294 ||

samprāpya sakalān kāmān śivalokāya gacchati |
muktaye sarvapāpānāṃ brahmaṇā nirmitā purā || 295 ||

p. 345) kavile nirmale snātvā trāhi māṃ bhavasāgarāt |
anena snānaṃ kṛtvā tu dadyādarghyaṃ vibhūtaye || 296 ||

kuśacandanadūrvābhiḥ tilākṣatasamanvitam |
dṛṣṭvā kṣīrañca toyañca tato'rghyaṃ samudīritam || 297 ||

kañjanaṃ śūnyasambhūtaṃ vāguraṃ vijayaṃ tathā |
mahāsenaṃ vahnijāyāmarghyamantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 298 ||

caitre māsi sitāṣṭamyāṃ tarayāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet |
pūrṇāyāṃ vā maheśāni śivasya sadanaṃ vrajet || 299 ||

kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ yo'vagāhecca śāṅkari |
iha loke tvarogī syāt saṃprāpya cottamaṃ sukham || 300 ||

śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
kuśāvarte daivate ca samprāpte [saṃgate] kubjikāmukhe || 301 ||

niṣphalā durlabhā eṣā kuśāvarte tu saphalā |
mānase kubjidhārā ca prācīdhārā sarasvatī || 302 ||

tridhārāsaṅgamaṃ yatra tat kuśāvartamīritam |
tatra pūjā japo homaḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati dehinām || 303 ||

tadanantaphalaṃ sarvaṃ brahmamuktiratātmanām |
dattaśrāddhaṃ tadā tatra kṛtaṃ bhavati cākṣayam || 304 ||

dhanuṣāñca sahasreṇa tat kṣetraṃ paramaṃ mahat |
ūrdhvabhāge tu yāmārdhe ekasyaiva tu saṅgamam || 305 ||

dakṣiṇasrāviṇī dhārā sā tu kubji mahānadī |
tasyāṃ ca cāruvān snātvā rogī bhavati nānyathā || 306 ||

p. 346) uttarasya tu yā dhārā mānasaṃ nāmataḥ śrutam |
pūrvasyāñcaiva yā dhārā kīrtitā sā sarasvatī || 307 ||

tristhāne saṅgamaṃ yatra prayāgaṃ tat prakīrtitam |
uttare kṣetra aiśānye dhanuṣāñca pramāṇataḥ || 308 ||

kubjisaṃjñaṃ mahātīrthaṃ tatra snātvā divaṃ vrajet |
kubjiprāptaṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitṛṇāmanṛṇo bhavet || 309 ||

upaspṛśya tatra gatvā nārī [snānī] vā puruṣaḥ kvacit |
kubjikāyāḥ prasādena mucyate brahmahatyayā || 310 ||

yatra kālī catuṣkoṇā tatra piṇḍapradā narāḥ |
haṃsayuktavimānena yānti sarve triviṣṭapam || 311 ||

tīre dhanuḥśatañcaiva yāvadrāmahradāvadhi |
tāvat kṣetraṃ bhadrakālyā gatvā sampūjya kālikām || 312 ||

paśupāyasagandhādyairmāṃsairupakarairapi |
kalidvāparayoḥ sandhau guptakālī sarasvatī || 313 ||

tasmāttatra jale devīṃ kṣetre sampūjya pūjayet |
kṣetrasyārohaṇāddevi labhate vipulāṃ śriyam || 314 ||

kubjikāyāṃ tataḥ snātvā kālīkṣetraṃ vrajet tu yaḥ [sadā] |
yāvajjīvakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 315 ||

yaḥ kuryāt tarpaṇaṃ tatra tadanantaphaladaṃ [phalakaṃ] bhavet |
nṛtyanti pitarasteṣāṃ tuṣṭāścaiva pitāmahāḥ || 316 ||

p. 347) labhante tarpaṇāt tṛptiṃ piṇḍadānāt triviṣṭapam |
ādīśvaraṃ mahāliṅgaṃ pūrvabhāge pratiṣṭhitam || 317 ||

āditīrthaṃ tathā yuktaṃ darśanādapi muktidam |
spṛṣṭvā tu mānasaṃ tatra mucyate bhavabandhanāt || 318 ||

avagāhanād brahmaṇaḥ padaṃ ca labhate sadā |
ye punarbhāvitātmānastatra snātvā janārdanam || 319 ||

pūjayanti yathāśaktyā te prayānti triviṣṭapam |
dhanānāṃ kāñcanaṃ yadvat pavitrāṇāñca dakṣiṇā || 320 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ variṣṭhaṃ kubjitīrthakam |
aśvamedhastu yajñeṣu yathā śreṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 321 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ kujvitīrthaṃmukhaṃ varam |
devarṣīṇāṃ yathā śreṣṭho nārado mama suvrate || 322 ||

tathā samastatīrthānāṃ kubjitīrthamukhaṃ varam |
uttare kālikṣetrasya devadevo janārdanaḥ || 323 ||

liṅgarūpī guptabhāvo antardhānaḥ kalau yuge |
tatra tīre pivet kṣīra nāramantreṇa [sāmamantreṇa] bhaktitaḥ [yatnataḥ] || 
324 ||

daśajanmakṛtāt pāpāt tatkṣaṇādeva mucyate |
kuśāvartasya pāścātye krośamātrāntare sthitaḥ || 325 ||

devaṃ kālāhvayaṃ liṅgamabhigamya prapūjayet |
caturdaśyāṃ tathāṣṭamyāmekādaśyāñca parvaṇi || 326 ||

p. 348) kavilāyāṃ tataḥ snātvā yaḥ paśyati kapardinam |
so'śvamedhamavāpnoti tatra vā sevane kṛte || 327 ||

yāvalliṅgaṃ kurukṣetre uttare kavilā[kapilā]nadī |
dakṣiṇe kalpavṛkṣaśca krośamātrañca madhyamam || 328 ||

daśāśvamedhakaṃ nāma kṣetraṃ paramadurlabham |
atra yaddīyate dānaṃ kurukṣetrādhikaṃ phalam || 329 ||

atra yaḥ pratigṛhṇāti akṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
prayāge kubjitīrthe vā vagāhya na punarbhavet || 330 ||

aśvakrānte picchilāyāṃ muṇḍane uttamaṃ phalam || 331 ||

yāvanti tasya romāṇi jale vā sthalagocare |
tāvatsakhyaṃ kalpaśataṃ brahmaloke virājate || 332 ||

anarghācalasañjātā yā khyātā vaguḍā nadī |
bhādraśuklacaturdaśyāṃ tasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 333 ||

yā piñjācalasaṃyātā toyadā nāmataḥ smṛtā |
tatra snātvā mahāmāghyāṃ punātyāsaptamaṃ kulam || 334 ||

dvārakeśvara liṅgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe parameśvari |
abhūdbrāhmī ca vārāhī lakṣmīścaivānumadhyamā || 335 ||

snātvā sarasvatītīrthe devadevamumāpatim |
sampūjya ca trayodaśyāṃ mucyate bhavabandhanāt || 336 ||

atra svarṇanadī puṇyā vāyukoṇe tu śāṅkari |
bhādre māsi tṛtīyāyāṃ na śoko jāyate kvacit || 337 ||

p. 349) vājavārijale snātvā mucyate ghorakilviṣāt |
viṣṇudhārājale snātvā nākapṛṣṭhe [svargaloke] pramodate || 338 ||

gurudhārājale snātvā aśvamedhañca vindati |
kālidhārājale snātvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 339 ||

tṛṇaśailasya pāścātye dhanuḥpañcāntare sthitaḥ |
kṣetraṃ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ nāma kardinaṃ ha varjayet (?) || 340 ||

salilāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā maṅgalāyāṃ maheśvari |
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ samāruhya pūjayecca kapardinam || 341 ||

sa dīptakāyaḥ śuddhātmā prāpya kāmānihātulān |
ante bhargagṛhaṃ yāti tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 342 ||

tasya paścimabhāge tu śvetasaṅketakīrtitā |
kālanarā nadī khyātā sarvapāpapramocinī || 343 ||

māghe māsi site pakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣake |
navamyāṃ vā maheśāni pūjayet pārvatīpatim || 344 ||

sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ śarīreṇa virājitaḥ |
namaste sarvatobhadre svargamokṣapradāyini ||
viṣṇukūṭasamudbhūte pāpa hara namo'stu te || 345 ||

ityanena hi mantreṇa snānaṃ kuryāt prapūjayet |
vāntaṃ daśākṣarayutaṃ raśmibinduvibhūṣitam || 346 ||

śūnyaṃ [puṇyaṃ] candrānvitaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayañca śikhāntathā |
pūjane'rghyapradāne ca yo japedvijitendriyaḥ || 347 ||

p. 350) patantī ca suparṇā ca māgadhī yamunā parā [palanāparā] |
kallolā ca śikhaṇḍī [śikhinī] ca śatarudrā ghṛtārcikā || 348 ||

aṣṭadhārā tu yatraiva puṇyadhārā saridvarā |
catuḥ snātvā caturdaśyāṃ grahadoṣairna lipyate || 349 ||

ghṛtācī saṃgame snātvā prayāgasnānajaṃ phalam |
kallolāsaṅgame snātvā brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 350 ||

ṣaṣṭiyāmavahā devī viṣṇukūṭāt samudgatā |
vāsavaṃ snāpayāmāsa varāhasya mukhodgatā || 351 ||

tasmin dehaparityāge [parityāgāt] punaryonau na jāyate |
tatra śrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tīre kurukṣetrasamaṃ phalam || 352 ||

snānaṃ dānaṃ tapo homaḥ sarvamakṣayatāṃ vrajet |
te dhanyāḥ puruṣā jātā ye vasantyuttare priye || 353 ||

ye paścime vaseyuste durlabhagatimāpnuyuḥ [vasanti smate 
durgatimavāpnuyuḥ (?)] |
tasyāḥ pūrve ca krośānte maṅgalāyāśca paścime || 354 ||

krośānte ca maheśāni kaluṣākhyā mahānadī |
tasyāṃ snātvā maheśāni tatkṣaṇāt pātakī bhavet || 355 ||

somakuṇḍānniḥsarati yojanāni caturdaśa |
gautamasyāśramājjātā ataḥ [yataḥ] śailā [śailāt] sarasvatī || 356 ||

p. 351) dhanustrayastathā ṣaṣṭirāyāme prāyahīnakam [āśramā 
prāyahīnakam] |
pūrve sauraśilā tasya pūrvabhāge vyavasthitā || 357 ||

gautamena purā śaptā trijanmasāgarāvadhi |
yāvat [tārā] pūjāvahā devī tāvat toya na saṃspṛśet || 358 ||

puṇyā sarasvatī dhārā snātvā ca tatra śāṅkari |
gosahasraphalaṃ prāpya nākaloke [nākapṛṣṭhe pramodate] mahīyate |
ūrdhvā yā [ūrdhvārthe] gautamakṣetrāt puṇyatoyā saridvarā || 359 ||

kaluṣā ca triyāmā ca [cāndrijanmā] naukāyānena bhāvini |
tīre naiva vaset tasyāstoyaṃ naiva spṛśet kvacit || 360 ||

daśahastamitaṃ yāvat tāvat toyaṃ pracakṣate |
uddhṛtena ca toyena yaḥ snānaṃ kurute naraḥ || 361 ||

parākena [paraloke] bhavettaddhi [...śuddhiḥ] snātvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
athavā maṅgalāsnānaṃ kuryādekādaśī[caredekādaśī..]vratam |
sitagaṅgāmbhasi snāyādāgastye vā samāhitaḥ || 362 ||

iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yathāvacca samāsataḥ |
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ pīṭhaṃ paramadurlabham || 1 ||

liṅgadvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ vārāṇasīsamaphalam |
bhadrapīṭhetivikhyātaṃ śatatīrthasamanvitam || 2 ||

vidvatkulasamāyuktaṃ [vidvadgaṇabhūyiṣṭhañca] 
dhanadhānyādibhiryutam |
gṛhagopurasaṃyuktaṃ mahācatvarabhūṣitam || 3 ||

tatra divyeśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ mahāpātakanāśakam |
prāsādo jayamadhyastho mantro'ya parikīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

ṛṣiḥ syānnāradaśchando'nuṣṭuvdevatā haraḥ |
viniyogo dharmakāme jāyate mama suvrate || 5 ||

navāṅge maṇḍalaṃ kāryaṃ navatantraṃ samullikhet |
svastikaṃ prathamaṃ deyaṃ patrāṣṭakasamanvitam || 6 ||

paścādguṇatrayaṃ dadyāt kalāpatramanantaram |
dharaṇīsadanaṃ kuryāt saraktaṃ [mūla] guṇasammatam || 7 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśakaṃ vidyāt svastikāṃ ca [svastikāraṃ.....] samārjayet |
pūrve kāmañca śrībījaṃ prāsādaṃ praṇavaṃ tathā || 8 ||

sāntaṃ sabindukaṃ pārśvamaindraṃ pūrvādipatrake |
raśmibindusamāyuktaṃ smarañcaiva vahiśchade || 9 ||

p. 353) nṛsihaṃ koṇakoṇe tu niśayā vānuśītakaiḥ |
gairikena likhitvā ca kuṅkuma-rocanena vā || 10 ||

vilikhec ca mahāyantraṃ candanena likhet kvacit |
nāgajena sapuṣpeṇa na kuśena kadācana || 11 ||

likhitvā tatra vai śambhum umāsārdhaṃ prapūjayet |
na kadācid budhaḥ kuryāt śambhuṃ gauryā viyojanam || 12 ||

viyoge tu kṛtā pūjā niṣphalā tasya jāyate |
arghyapātraṃ svarṇamayaṃ vilvāmitrakapātrakam || 13 ||

kṛtvā tāmramayaṃ vāpi dvādaśāṅgulamānakam |
ekāṅgulantu śarakāsa yatra vinisammitam (?) || 14 ||

śaṅkhañca rajatañcaiva aśmapātraṃ vivarjayet |
śastaṃ bhadradārumayaṃ sahakāramapatrayā || 15 ||

atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
caturbhujaṃ trinetrañca dakṣiṇe ca triśūlakam || 16 ||

vāmahaste ḍamarukaṃ tathābhayavaraṃ priye |
śvetaṃ śvetāmbaradharaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 17 ||

nāgahāratrayayutaṃ phaṇāmaṇivibhūṣitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ saundaryagopasevitam [saundaryeṇopaśobhitam] || 
18 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ devaṃ brahmādibhirabhistutam |
devadānavagandharvairarcitaṃ vā manoharam || 19 ||

virūpākṣaṃ haraṃ viṣṇuṃ maheśaṃ svāntike'rcayet |
asitāṅgādayaḥ patre śrīkaṇṭhādīṃśca tadvahiḥ || 20 ||

p. 354) brāhmyādiśaktisaṃyuktaṃ kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ bahiḥ |
śaṅkhapadmanidhiścāṣṭau brahmāṇamagrato'rcayet || 21 ||

kandarpañca haraṃ bhīmaṃ nandīśaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ punaḥ |
rāmādyāḥ sarvataḥ pūjyā grahāṃścaiva ca dikpatīn || 22 ||

pūjayedupacāraiśca pratiślokairanantaram |
naivedyañcaiva pānīyaṃ śrīphalañca nivedayet || 23 ||

kharjūrañcaiva tālañca ḍāḍimbaṃ panasaṃ tathā |
modakaṃ pāyasañcaiva dhānyaṃ haimantikaṃ tathā || 24 ||

tilān māsāṃśca mudgāṃśca canakañca vivarjayet |
asvarāṃścaiva nārāramalāvuṃ vartulaṃ tathā [masūrāṃścaiva 
nārārāṃdyānāmramukulaṃ tathā |
(dhānyañcaiva nīvārādīn)] || 25 ||

vārtākīñcaiva śvetāñca potikāñca kalambikām |
śimvīṃ karkīñca mānañca kavīraṃ madhukāni ca || 26 ||

siddhārthaṃ kālaśākañca somaśākañca varjayet |
candraṃ śākaṃ candrabimbamagravaktraṃ prarohakam || 27 ||

śākānyetāni saṃviddhi māṃsabhedān śṛṇu priye |
vādhrīnasañca eṇañca śaśakaṃ salakaṃ tathā || 28 ||

godhāmāṃsaṃ praśastañca prāśane ca nivedayet |
vārāhañca tathā kaurmaṃ kṛṣṇacchagaṃ tathaiva ca || 29 ||

karimāṃsañca kālañca tathā kālajavasya ca |
mahiṣasya ca khaḍgasya prayatnena vivarjayet || 30 ||

p. 355) suloṅkaṃ [suloḍaṃ] tittiriñcaiva śāmañcaunikameva ca |
sarārīñca kapotañca tathā pārāvataṃ sitam || 31 ||

pakṣiṇaṃ vradhrīnasañca vandakīṃ grāmahaṃsakam |
ṭiṭṭibhaṃ raktapucchañca hārītaṃ kāṣṭhakukkuṭam || 32 ||

tathā citrabakaṃ navyaṃ vartakaṃ raktatuṇḍakam || 33 ||

śastānyetāni māṃsāni varjanīyāni tvaṃ śṛṇu || 34 ||

vṛhat kāpotakañcaiva cakorañca vakaṃ tathā |
mayūrañcaiva dātyūhaṃ tathā ca grāmyakukkuṭam || 35 ||

kalaviṅkaṃ śārikāṃ ca koyaṣṭiṃ pratudāni ca |
matsyaṃ vaiḍālikaṃ varjet rājīvaṃ madguraṃ tathā || 36 ||

prauṣṭikaṃ hairukaṃ candraṃ prayatnena ca yojayet |
kuvaṅkuṭaṃ jālapādān tathā citrabakaṃ priye || 37 ||

matsyān takraṃ tathā śoṇaṃ hārītaṃ citrakaṃ tathā |
bhojayecca prayatnena śambhunā tān śṛṇu priye || 38 ||

mārīcaṃ raktakaṃ varjyaṃ pālaṅgaṃ mānakaṃ tathā |
śastakaṃ vikirañcaiva varvāśākañca vṛtrakam || 39 ||

punarnavā ca rājīvaṃ lakalaṃ panasaṃ tathā |
vṛtrikā pucumardañca tathā ca hinamocikā [dīnamīcikā] || 40 ||

dadyādetāni śākāni praśastāni ca śāṅkari |
puṣpāṇi yāni deyāni varjanīyāni yāni ca || 41 ||

p. 356) śṛṇu tāni samāsena hṛdayānandadāyini |
jalajāni ca deyāni karavīrāṇi dāpayet || 42 ||

tamālāmalakīpatraṃ tulasī dve nivedayet |
droṇapuṣpañca nālañca javā siṃhāsyakaṃ tathā || 43 ||

deye rudrajaṭā dve ca mālatī dve nivedayet |
mallikā campakāśokaṃ punnāgaṃ nāgakeśaram || 44 ||

sandhyāvaktraṃ kapuṣpañca munipuṣpaṃ nivedayet |
ketakīṃ vandhujīvañca śirīṣaṃ bakulaṃ tathā || 45 ||

śvetakāñcanakaṃ śvetasinṭīñca sahakārakam |
mādhyañcaiva sitāśokaṃ karṇikāraṃ vivarjayet || 46 ||

sahasrakusumairmālāṃ candanāktairnivedayet |
aṣṭottarasahasreṇa śivamālā upāhṛtā || 47 ||

pārśvagranthimatāṃ mālāṃ mama hṛdgranthisammatām |
varjayet sarvadeveṣu trivarṇañca vivarjayet || 48 ||

na dadyāt sarvaraktañca sarvaśvetaṃ na dāpayet |
sarvakṣṛṇaṃ sarvapītaṃ na deyaṃ mama suvrate || 49 ||

śvetānte raktapītañca raktapītañca kṛṣṇakam |
raktakṛṣṇaṃ na dadyāt tu śvete pītaṃ na dāpayet || 50 ||

bāhumātrāṃ kaṇṭhamālāṃ dviguṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
śivamālā bāhumātrā caturaṅganasammatā || 51 ||

daśāṅgulaṃ maheśāni kaṇṭhamālyaṃ nivedayet |
jalajānāṃ yathāyogaṃ mālye dattaṃ vivarjayet || 52 ||

p. 357) bilvapatraiḥ kṛte mālye patrasaṃkhyā na vidyate |
hastamānena tat kuryāccaturhastaṃ tathottamam || 53 ||

aṣṭottaraṃ hastaśatamaṣṭamaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
kaniṣṭhaṃ daśahastañca tathā ṣoḍaśahastakam || 54 ||

bāhumātraṃ vātha kuryādato hīna na kārayet |
anyeṣāñcaiva patrāṇāṃ tatra saṃkhyā na duṣyati || 55 ||

āvāhumātraṃ tat kuryānna kuryāt patrasaṅkaram |
pañcapatrakṛtaṃ mālyaṃ śāṅkarañca na duṣyati || 56 ||

jalajānāṃ śāṅkarañca mālyaṃ tat parikīrtitam |
tulasīvilvakahlāraṃ dhātrīpatraṃ tamālakam || 57 ||

eṣāṃ pañcakapuṣpeṇa kuryānmālyaṃ samāhitaḥ |
caturdaśyāṃ thā rātrau śivāya ca nivedayet || 58 ||

caturdaśyāḥ phalaṃ samyak prāpnoti nānyathā priye |
na kāṣṭhena na vaṃśena na keśena kadācana || 59 ||

caturdaśyāṃ tathāṣṭamyāṃ bilvamālyaṃ nivedayet |
śatahastamitaṃ datvā rājalakṣmīmavāpnuyāt || 60 ||

daśahastabhitaṃ datvā svacalāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |
tulasyāḥ śatahastena śivāya ca nivedayet || 61 ||

daśajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
karavīrasya raktasya dadyānmālyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 62 ||

pādmaṃ hastamitaṃ datvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
rājasūyasya yajñasya labhate phalamuttamam || 63 ||

p. 358) mālatyāḥ sarvaśuklena dadyānmālyaṃ samāhitaḥ [prayatnataḥ] |
jātīyūthyoḥ kṛtā mālā sarvaśvetena duṣyati || 64 ||

candanaṃ bilvasambhūtaṃ śivāya ca nivedayet |
malayācalasambhūtamathavā bhṛguṇānvitam || 65 ||

yatnalepaṃ tu mukhyasya pradadyādvā catuḥsamam |
dvisamantu pradadyāttu ekaikaṃ na kadācana || 66 ||

malayajaṃ somakañcāgaruṃ mṛgamadaṃ tathā |
catuḥsamañca kathitaṃ dvisamañca kalāgaruḥ || 67 ||

candanañca uśīrañca agaruḥ triḥsamaṃ mataḥ |
agaruṃ na dadedekaṃ guggulena samanvitam || 68 ||

athavā siddhakaṃ dadyād dadyātsarjarasānvitam |
niśavo kṛṣṭakañcaiva kuśītaṃ gandhamuramadam || 69 ||

udvartanaṃ pratidinaṃ saptāhād vā samācaret |
tilatailena snehena ghṛtenābhyaṅgamācaret || 70 ||

mahiṣasya tathājyañca dadhidugdhañca varjayet |
śālipiṣṭakacūrṇena yavacūrṇena śāṅkari || 71 ||

vilepanaṃ tataḥ kuryān madhunā snāpayecchivam |
vāriṇā prathamaṃ snānaṃ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 72 ||

tataḥ pañcāmṛtasnānaṃ navenekṣurasena vā |
guḍena snānaṃ kuryācca kṣīradhārāñca pātayet || 73 ||

p. 359) ghaṭasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryādaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śatena madhyamaṃ kuryāt kaniṣṭha pañcaviṃśakam || 74 ||

ekaikasya sahasreṇa palena snāpayecchivam |
śatena madhyamaṃ devi kaniṣṭhaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 75 ||

uṣṇodakena saṃsnāpya yathā āpasayogakam |
arghasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryād vāruṇaṃ kalaśaṃ punaḥ || 76 ||

śīte uṣṇodakaṃ dadyād vatsarānte vivarjayet |
astreṇa snāpayeddevi mahāsnānaṃ vidhīyate || 77 ||

māsapūrṇena gomūtrairna[nāgasūtrairna]ghṛniḥ sārayet (?) priye |
noṣṇena yojayeddevi nidrārthaṃ samupāgate [nāśrayo yājayed 
nidrārthaṃ samupāsate] || 78 ||

na niśāyāṃ kūrcanañca [na niśārdhe tatkulañca] pakṣānte vā 
tadarddhake |
māsānte vā maheśāni kūrcayet mama sundari || 79 ||

cāmarairathavā golairaśvavālai[cāmaraṃ vā māsavālaiḥ]rna kūrcayet |
na kūrcayet śūkarasya vālairnaiva kadācana || 80 ||

na kāṣṭhena na vaṃśena na keśena kadācana |
prabhāte snāpayelliṅgaṃ madhyāhne tadanantaram || 81 ||

rātrau toyena saṃsnāpya kṣīrapātairanantaram |
madhyandine śeṣayāme mahāpūjāvasānake || 82 ||

p. 360) na snāpayet mahādevaṃ liṅgeṣu pratimāsu ca |
saptabhirbilvapatraiśca pañcapatraiśca mārjayet || 83 ||

na snāpayet śuṣkakuśaiḥ raupyatoyaiḥ kadācana |
nārikelajalairdevaṃ snāpayenmadhubhistathā || 84 ||

dṛḍhahastena deveśaṃ divārātrau ca snāpayet |
padmapatrasya rajasā vastrakārpāsajena vā || 85 ||

caturaṅgulamānena tilatailena vā priye |
ghṛtena cālayeddīpaṃ paritaḥ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 86 ||

nārcayedekadīpena tridīpena kadācana |
snānabhojanakāle caturdaśyāmaṣṭamīṣu ca || 87 ||

arddharātreṇa vīkṣeta pūjānte na spṛśet kvacit |
godohamātramāpekṣyaṃ pūjānte dantamātrakam || 88 ||

dinakṣaye somavāre amāvasyā bhaved yadi |
pauṣasya ca trayodaśyāṃ divyeśaṃ na spṛśet kvacit || 89 ||

divyeśaṃ prathamaṃ yāmo dvitīyañcandrabhairavam |
tṛtīyaṃ kāmaśatruñca caturthaṃ hi vikambanam || 90 ||

gopeśvaraṃ pañcamañca nāmānyetāni pūjayet |
vyastena vā samastena tadā antanamo'nvitam || 91 ||

pratyekena svanāmnāsya pūjanaṃ parikīrtitam |
pūrṇimā māghamāsasya magharkṣe lakṣyate yadā || 92 ||

tadāgacchedviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ paśupatiṃ prati |
kāyavāṅmanasāśu tadbhāvenānanyamānasaḥ || 93 ||

p. 361) sarvadvandvavinirmukto vītarāgo mahotsavaḥ [mahāvrataḥ] |
kalpavṛkṣaṃ vaṭaṃ ramyaṃ yatra sākṣājjanārdanaḥ || 94 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ tatra kuryāt tathā sapta samāhitaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mucyate pāpāt saptajanmasamudbhavāt || 95 ||

puṇyañcāpnoti vipulaṃ gatimiṣṭāñca śāṅkari |
yaḥ paśyati tṛtīyāyāṃ vaiśākhe divyanāmakam || 96 ||

vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ śivalokaṃ sa gacchati |
kārtikasya caturdaśyāṃ dṛṣṭvā devaṃ pinākinam || 97 ||

kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya brahmaloke mahīyate |
yatphalaṃ sarvadāneṣu vratena niyamena ca || 98 ||

narastatphalamāpnoti dṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ sakṛt tu yaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā naroñjaliṃ kṛtvā daṇḍavat praṇipatya ca || 99 ||

aśvamedhasahasrāṇāṃ phalamāpnoti śāṅkari |
dṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ naro natvā mokṣaṃ prāpnoti durlabham || 100 ||

pāpairvimuktaḥ śuddhātmā kalpakoṭiśataṃ mudā |
śriyā paramayā yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ pramuditairguṇaiḥ || 101 ||

sarvakāmasamṛddhena vimānena suvarcasā |
triḥsaptakulasamuddhṛtya naraḥ śivapuraṃ vrajet || 102 ||

tatra kalpaśataṃ yāvad bhuktvā bhogān manoramān |
gandharvāpsarasaiḥ sārdhaṃ śivaḥ syāt sa caturbhujaḥ || 103 ||

cyutastasmādihāyāto viprāṇāṃ pravare kule |
sarvajñaḥ satyavādī ca jāyate gatamatsaraḥ || 104 ||

p. 362) svadharmanirataḥ śānto dānto bhūtahite rataḥ |
abhyasya ca śivajñānaṃ tato muktimavāpnuyāt || 105 ||

yastvaśvatīrthaṃ kṛtvā tu divyeśaṃ pūjayecchive |
tasyeṣṭāni prasidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 106 ||

padaṃ śūlañca khaḍgañca rocanāñca maṇintathā |
rasaṃ rasāyanañcaiva pādukāñjanameva ca || 107 ||

kṛṣṇājinaṃ maheśāni tāḍhakāñca manaḥśilām |
kamaṇḍaluṃ sākṣasūtraṃ yaṣṭimajīvanaṃ (?) tathā || 108 ||

siddhavidyāñca sāṅgāṃ nigṛhītvā māsakeśvaraḥ (?) |
jvaladagnisphuliṅgormivepitaṃ triśikhaṃ yadi || 109 ||

sakṛdyaṣṭaṃ dahet sarvaṃ vṛjinaṃ janmakoṭijam |
viṣe nyastaṃ viṣaṃ hanyāt kuṣṭhaṃ hanyāt tanau sthitam || 110 ||

svadehe bhrūṇahatyādi kṛtvā divye na śocati |
mahāgrāhagṛhīteṣu jvalamānaṃ vicintayet || 111 ||

rudate vai tataḥ śighraṃ naśyeyurdāruṇā grahāḥ |
bālānāmaṅgakeśānāṃ rakṣā bhavati nityaśaḥ || 112 ||

gaṇḍamedakamṛtānāṃ (?) nāśanaṃ kurute dhruvam |
evaṃ tatra prabhāvo'pi devadevasya śāṅkari || 113 ||

vyādhipātena siddhiśca ghṛtakṣīreṇa homayet |
trisandhyamāsamekantu sarvarogān vināśayet || 114 ||

p. 363) śivaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt samasūtraṃ na laṅghayet |
laṅghane samasūtrasya brahmahatyāñca vindati || 115 ||

dakṣiṇāśāṃ tato gatvā spṛṣṭvā snānajalaṃ yadi |
nivartanaṃ punastatra vāsaṃ kṛtvā tadāvadhi || 116 ||

punarāgamya tatraiva praṇāmaṃ parikīrtitam |
yasyāgre bhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā prakuryāt praṇatiṃ budhaḥ || 117 ||

kṛtsnānyadevatānāñca tasmāt tat parivarjayet |
jyotirliṅgasya nirmālyaṃ naivedyaṃ parameśvari || 118 ||

bhakṣyaṃ tadapi deveśi datvā tantreśvaraṃ haram |
anyeṣāṃ śambhuliṅgānāṃ sthāpitānāṃ varānane || 119 ||

naivedyañcaiva nirmālyaṃ kūpeṣveva vinikṣipet |
naśyed vilvaphalenāpi tasmāt tatparivarjayet || 120 ||

viśveśvaro nīlakaṇṭhastathā kāmāhvayo [kāmahayo] giriḥ |
someśvarañca kedāraṃ manīṣaṃ kāmamīśvaram || 121 ||

tataḥ pāśupataṃ nityaṃ vyomeśaṃ nāgamīśvaram |
divyeśañcaiva jalpīśaṃ nandīśaṃ kakudeśvaram || 122 ||

kṛtrivāseśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgaṃ tu kaurakeśvaram (?) |
cyavanākhyaṃ mahāliṅgaṃ koṭīśaṃ siddhināyakam || 123 ||

campakeśaṃ virūpākṣaṃ vyādheśañca vṛṣadhvajam |
rājataṃ trāpuṣaṃ [rajarūpaṣaṃ rājatatrāpuṣāḥ] sarve jyotirliṅgāḥ 
prakīrtitāḥ || 124 ||

p. 364) yātrāṃ kuryānmāsi māsi caturdaśyāntathāṣṭamīm |
nayet saugavatīrthañca snāpayedarṣajairjalaiḥ || 125 ||

tatra sampūjayed devaṃ pratimāṃ liṅgameva vā |
tatra dṛṣṭvā naro nārīṃ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 126 ||

phālgunasya trayodaśyāṃ dolāṃ kṛtvā vaṭāntike |
pūjayedvidhivad devaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvātha kaścana || 127 ||

aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā |
vasante viṣuve yātrāṃ kuryānnīlācalaṃ prati || 128 ||

tatra dṛṣṭvā śivaṃ śāntaṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
kuryād hi divase yātrāṃ vittake ayanaṃ vinā || 129 ||

rātrau sandhyāgame yātrā anantaphaladāyikā |
māghamāsasya saptamyāṃ nayecca dakṣiṇāṃ diśam || 130 ||

tatra dṛṣṭvā naro nārī mucyate sarvapātakāt |
varṣāsu caturo māsān caturdaśyāṃ divāgame || 131 ||

mandībhūte bhāskare tu nayeccakrālayaṃ prati |
darśayeddivyayānañca tatra dṛṣṭvā ca muktibhāk || 132 ||

naukāyāñca tato dṛṣṭvā lauhityānte maheśvari |
kapilāśatadānena yatphalaṃ puṣkare smṛtam || 133 ||

tat phalaṃ śivamālokya naukāyāṃ vārṣikeṣu ca |
kanyāśatapradānena yat phalaṃ makare ravau || 134 ||

tat phalaṃ śivamālokya śivikāsyañca śāṅkari |
validānena vidhivad yatphalaṃ samudāhṛtam || 135 ||

p. 365) tatphalaṃ nīlakūṭe ca śivasyālokanena ca |
suvarṇaśataniṣkena dattena yatphalaṃ smṛtam || 136 ||

tatphalaṃ nāgare tīre dṛṣṭvā śambhuṃ praṇamya ca |
pañcamyāṃ tvamāvasyāyāṃ daśamyāṃ grahaṇeṣu ca || 137 ||

bhūdāhe bhūmikampe ca śivayātrāṃ vivarjayet |
tatra dṛṣṭvāsanaṃ dhānyaṃ sarvaṃ hanti na saṃśayaḥ || 138 ||

pūjānte caiva yātrāyāṃ nityanaimittikeṣu ca |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa pratipuṣpeṇa pūjayet || 139 ||

namo bhavāya rudrāya sarvāya varadāya ca |
paśūnāṃ pataye caiva divyeśāya namo'stu te || 140 ||

trijarāya triśīrṣāya triśūlavaradhāriṇe |
tryambakāya trinetrāya vaibhavāya namo namaḥ || 141 ||

namaścaṇḍāya muṇḍāya svarṇadaṇḍadharāya ca |
daṇḍine śaṅkukarṇāya kāmaratnāya vai namaḥ || 142 ||

namo'rghyacaṇḍikeśāya śuklāya vṛṣabhāya ca |
vilohitāya dhūmrāya kamalāya namo namaḥ || 143 ||

namo vartanaśīlāya śmaśānaniratāya ca |
nama stutāya guhyāya gopeśāya namo namaḥ || 144 ||

sarvāya sarvabhakṣyāya sarvabhūtāntarāya ca |
namo jyeṣṭhāya proṣṭhāya gopeśāya namo namaḥ || 145 ||

namo buddhāya ugrāya saṃvibhāgapriyāya ca |
pañcāṅgīyavihaṅgāya divyeśāya namo namaḥ || 146 ||

p. 366) namo yajñādhipataye kṛtāya prakṛtāya ca |
yajñavāhāya daṇḍāya divyeśāya namo namaḥ || 147 ||

iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||



trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi aśvatīrthaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
yatphalaṃ snānadānena devatāprekṣaṇena ca || 1 ||

campāvatyā hradaṃ gatvā divyapurasya saṅgame |
natvā tīrthaṃ named dūrān naraścodaṅmukhaḥ śuciḥ || 2 ||

nimajjedañjaliṃ vattvā imaṃ [bhaumaṃ] mantramudīrayan |
saṃsārasāgare magnaṃ pāpagrastamacetanam || 3 ||

trāhi māṃ bhaganetraghna tripurāre namo'stu te |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya sarvapāpaharāya ca || 4 ||

snānaṃ karomi deveśa mama naśyatu pātakam |
nābhimātrajale sthitvā vidhivad devatāpitṝn || 5 ||

tilaiḥ kuśaiśca matimān kṛṣīṃścāpi pratarpayet |
ūrdhvabāhuṃ tataḥ kṛtvā utthāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 6 ||

p. 367) haṃsa etena mantreṇa karavīreṇa pūjitam |
mānasañca tato gacchet kuverācaladakṣiṇe || 7 ||

kandarpañca kuverañca nandinañca śilātrayam |
tatra svacchodakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śivasya vivaraṃ smṛtam [subham] || 8 ||

tatra snānāt jarāmṛtyubhayaṃ no vidyate kvacit |
śivamānasadeveśa yanmayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam || 9 ||

mānase kuṇḍapravare snātvā'haṃ nirmale jale |
anena vidhivat snātvā sva [ṣat] pitṝṃśca pratarpayet || 10 ||

tato gacchet tīrtharājaṃ snātvā santarpaṃyet pitṝn |
tvamāpaḥ saritāṃnātha jagat kāraṇasattamam || 11 ||

tīrtharāja namaste'stu trāhi māṃ bhava[pāpa]sāgarāt |
ityanena tu mantreṇa snāyāde [snāpayeccaṃ] tannivedayet || 12 ||

govindācalapūrve tu dakṣabhāge maheśvari |
dhanuraṣṭapramāṇañca kuṇḍaṃ vārāṇasīyakam || 13 ||

tatra gatvā ca pītvā ca punātyāsaptamaṃ kulam |
sāgarebhyaḥ samuddhṛtya jalamekīkṛtaṃ tvayi || 14 ||

vārāṇasīhradaśreṣṭha pāpaṃ hara namo'stu te |
manteṇa snātvā vidhivaddadyādarghyaṃ vibhūtaye || 15 ||

p. 368) vārāṇasīhrade snātvā divyeśaṃ yastu pūjayet [vīkṣate] |
sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā sa gacchet tridaśālayam || 16 ||

tataḥ kāmasaro gatvā snātvā kāmamantraṃ japet |
tarpayet pīṭhadevāṃśca sarvān bandhāṃśca yatnataḥ || 17 ||

kāmakuṇḍa mahābhāga svayaṃ devābhisatkṛta |
prayañcha kāmānatulān pāpācca trāhi sarvataḥ || 18 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvārghyañca nivedayet |
brahmaśailasya vāyavye nātidūre vyavasthitam || 19 ||

tithihastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
mantreṇa snātvā deveśi dṛṣṭvā devaṃ maheśvaram || 20 ||

daśānāmaśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
mārkaṇḍeyo muniśreṣṭhastapastepe mahāmatiḥ || 21 ||

mārkaṇḍeyahrado nāma vikhyāto me'dyāghaṃ hara |
kalpavṛkṣaṃ tato gatvā sakṛt kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam || 22 ||

pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mantreṇānena taṃ vadan |
namo vyaktasvarūpāya mahāpralayavāsine || 23 ||

mahendrasyoparisthāya nyagrodhāya namo namaḥ |
amaratvaṃ sadā kalya harerāyatanaṃ vaṭa [nama ityārabhya vaṭa ityantaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ adhikaḥ] || 24 ||

nyagrodha hara me pāpaṃ kalpavṛkṣa namo'stu te |
paśyed devañca divyeśaṃ muktirnāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

p. 369) samārohenmayūrañca pūrvāśābhimukhena tu |
dakṣiṇāśāsamārohānmahābhayakaraṃ bhavet || 26 ||

paścimābhimukhaḥ pāpī rogī bhavati nānyathā |
uttare caiva dhanavān jāyate mama sundari || 27 ||

praviśya devatāgāraṃ kṛtvā ca triḥ pradakṣiṇam |
mūlamantreṇa sampūjya devaṃ divyeśvaraṃ haram || 28 ||

aṣṭāṅgārghyaṃ tato datvā praṇipatya prasādayet |
trilocana namastestu namaste nāgabhūṣaṇa || 29 ||

trāhi māṃ tvaṃ virūpākṣa mahādeva namastu te |
mārkaṇḍeyahrade devi vārāṇasīhrade tathā || 30 ||

pūrvāhṇe muṇḍanaṃ kṛtvā pare'hni śrāddhamiṣyate |
chāyāṃ tasya samākramya kalpavṛkṣasya pārvati || 31 ||

brahmahatyāṃ naro jahyāt pāpeṣvanyeṣu kā kathā |
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṅgasambhūtaṃ brahmatoyasamaṃ param || 32 ||

nyagrodhākṛtikaṃ viṣṇuṃ praṇipatya ca saṃhitam |
saṃjapet śatarudrīyaṃ kañcid vedādikaṃ japet || 33 ||

yamaścaiva mataṅgaśca mayūraśca maheśvari |
govindo brahmaṇaścaiva pāripātraḥ subhadrakaḥ || 34 ||

somaśca vijayaścaiva nāgaśca nandanastathā |
ādityaśca kaseruśca manaśca mānasastathā || 35 ||

madhyadakṣiṇabhāge tu santyete girayaḥ kramāt |
agrataḥ pūrvabhāge tu nīlaśca kumudastathā || 36 ||

p. 370) kārtikeyo balaścaiva balabhadrastathaiva ca |
gayaśca vihagaścaiva śubhado makarastathā [gomedhaśca gavākṣakaḥ | 
(rāmaśca lakṣmaṇaścaiva śubhado |)] || 37 ||

kaserurmadhukaścaiva kuvero'tha haristathā |
kuruśca dharmarūpaśca kāhālo lona eva ca || 38 ||

kaliṅgaśca karālaśca uttare girayastathā |
kamalaḥ kāmadhenuśca haraśca makarandakaḥ || 39 ||

rāmaśca lakṣmaṇaścaiva gomedhaśca gavākṣakaḥ |
ete lauhityasyānte [ete vai madhyaprānte tu] tu paścimādiṣu kīrtitāḥ || 40 ||

uttare syandanaścaiva paścime ca piśācakaḥ |
āgneye jālaśailaśca aiśānye rākṣasācalaḥ || 41 ||

militvā triśataṃ [viṃśatiṃ] sārdhaṃ pañcasāhasrakaṃ dhanuḥ |
sahasraṃ vārāṇasīkṣetraṃ śṛṇu cāntargṛhaṃ priye || 42 ||

vikumbhākṣaśca deveśi uttare paripaṭhyate |
nārohenmalabhadrañca mahāpātakamāpnuyāt || 43 ||

nīlaśailaṃ piśācāntaṃ dhanuḥ pañcaśataṃ matam |
etadantargṛhaṃ devi sarvatīrthamayaṃ smṛtam || 44 ||

tatra yad yat kṛtaṃ kiñcit akṣayyaṃ parikīrtitam |
duṣkṛtaṃ yanmaheśāni kalpe brahmavadhaiḥ samam || 45 ||

vaṭamandarayormadhye ye tyajanti kalevaram |
taddurlabhaṃ paraṃ mokṣaṃ prāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||

p. 371) anicchannapi yastatra prāṇāṃstyajati mānavaḥ |
so'pi duḥkhavinirmukto muktimāpnoti mānavaḥ [durlabhām] || 47 ||

kṛmikīṭapataṅgādyāstiryag yonigatāśca ye |
atra dehaṃ parityajya te'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 48 ||

bhūloke naiva saṃlagnamantarīkṣe yamālaye |
amuktāstan na paśyanti muktāḥ paśyanti cetasā || 49 ||

aśāśvatamidaṃ matvā mānuṣo yāti kilviṣam |
tatra pivan na sevante saṃsārabhayamocakam || 50 ||

asmin kaliyuge ghore narāḥ pāpānuvartinaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti sadādevi dharmāśrayavivarjitāḥ || 51 ||

nānyat paśyāmi jantūnāṃ muktvā siddheśvarīṃ purīm |
sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kalau yuge || 52 ||

janmāntarasahasreṣu yat pāpaṃ pūrvasañcitam |
bhadrapīṭhaṃ praviṣṭasya tat sarvaṃ vrajati kṣayam || 53 ||

bhadrapīṭhāgninā dagdhamagnau durgamivāhitam |
janmāntarasahasreṣu puṇya-yānamavāpnuyāt || 54 ||

bhadrapīṭhe'nyapīṭhe ca tīrthe magnaṃ dhanādikam |
tat sarvañcaiva paurastyaṃ caureṇāpi hṛtañca yat || 55 ||

akāmāṃ bahūnāṃ dugdham (?) anyāyena kṛtañca yat [kṛtaṃ nṛpa] |
mahākūle [mahātīrthe] nimagnañca tat kulaṃ pāralaukikam || 56 ||

p. 372) mahāpātakino ye ca ye cānye pāpakṛnnarāḥ |
antargṛhaṃ samāsādya te yānti paramāṃ gatim || 57 ||

yamaśaile dharmarājaḥ yamakūpaśca tiṣṭhati |
tatra snātvā brahmalokaṃ na paśyed yamasādanam || 58 ||

mataṅgeśīṃ mataṅgañca mataṅgeśaṃ samarcayet |
mayūre caiva divyeśaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 59 ||

nārāyaṇañca govindaṃ brahmaśaile trivikramam |
pāripātre sthitā durgā tasyā mantreṇa pūjayet || 60 ||

subhadre kāmapālantu somasomeśvaraṃ śivam |
vijaye ca jayantākhyaṃ nāgakaṃ mama lakṣaṇam || 61 ||

nakule ca sthitaḥ śakra adityākhye ca nāyakaḥ [āditye rudranāyakaḥ] |
kaśeruśaile yogīśaḥ mānase manasā śivā || 62 ||

nīle kāmeśvarīyoniḥ kumude puruṣottamaḥ |
kārtikākhye mahāśaile'tyugrastatra [yadyugrastatra] nāyakaḥ || 63 ||

vanaśaile virūpākṣo nandabhadre śatakratuḥ |
gayāśiro gayāśaile viṣṇoścaiva padadvayam || 64 ||

vihāyasi [vihage'si tu] ca kāmākhyā sthitā kātyāyanī parā |
kṛṣṇaśaile sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo vanaśaile vanastathā || 65 ||

vārāhe tu varāhākhyaṃ dharmaśaile tu herukaḥ |
subhadre nīlavāsī ca mandare ca janārdanaḥ || 66 ||

p. 373) kaśeruḥ śaile mātaṅge bhuvaneśī ca tiṣṭhati |
kuberaśaile padmākṣi śivaviṣṇorviladvayam || 67 ||

hariśaile śrīgharaśca kuruśaile jaṭādharaḥ |
dharmaśaile mahāyūpe devī kāmeśvarī sthitā || 68 ||

kailāse ca mahādevi [rudrācale mahābodhiḥ] dharmāraṇye tathaiva ca |
lolākhye jambhakeśaśca liṅge paśupatīśvaraḥ || 69 ||

karālaśaile deveśi bhuvaneśī ca tiṣṭhati |
kamale kamalaṃ liṅgaṃ kāmadhenau tu keśavaḥ || 70 ||

harakūṭe sthito brahmā makarande tu mādhavaḥ |
kāmaśaile sthitā sītā anasūyāśrame priye || 71 ||

nakulākhye mahāśaile dharmāṃśe tu pitāmahaḥ |
prapitāmahaśca gomedhe gavākṣe viṣṇuravyayaḥ || 72 ||

yogābhyāsena yastiṣṭhet samyak varṣaśatatrayam |
tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti kāmakuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe || 73 ||

kārtikasya caturdaśyāṃ divyeśvaramumāpatim |
sampūjya gandhapuṣpaiśca dhūpanaivedyacandanaiḥ || 74 ||

gītavāditranirghoṣairdharmaśravaṇasammataiḥ |
jāgaraṃ kurute tatra sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 75 ||

devasyottarabhāge ca vāpī tiṣṭhati śobhanā |
tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 76 ||

daṇḍapāṇistu tatraiva rakṣate tajjalaṃ sadā |
dhanuṣāñca tathā koṭī rakṣyate gaṇanāyakaiḥ || 77 ||

p. 374) somakūṭasya vāyavye guhāmadhye pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
kṛttivāseśvaro devo draṣṭavyaśca punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||

sa gacchet tārakaṃ jñānaṃ śāśvataṃ sammataṃ padam | 
etat satataṃ kartavyaṃ yadīcchet śāśvataṃ padam |
te dhanyāste kṛtārthāśca taiḥ prāptaṃ janmanaḥ phalam || 79 ||

ye drakṣanti paraṃ liṅgaṃ divyeśaṃ bhadrapīṭhake [tatra pīṭhake] |
ṣaṣṭikoṭisahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭikoṭiśatāni ca || 80 ||

pakṣe pakṣe te paśyanti caturdaśyāmamāsu [maṣṭamīṣu] ca |
nīlaśailasya pāścātye dakṣiṇe'pyatha suvrate || 81 ||

dhanurdvāviṃśakaṃ nāma kṣetraṃ vadarikāśramam |
tatra sthitvā nimeṣañca sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 82 ||

tasya paścimabhāge tu daśāśvaṃ nāma kṣetrakam |
daśānāmaśvamedhānāṃ tatra vāsena tatphalam || 83 ||

uttare tu diśāṃ bhāge tasya cottarato raviḥ |
tena devamanuṣyeṣu seturvārkastu gīyate || 84 ||

kuṇḍaṃ tatra samudbhūtaṃ sarvatejaḥsamudbhavam |
sūryatīrthamiti khyātaṃ sarvakalmaṣanāśakam || 85 ||

tato devagṛhaṃ gacchet karoti triḥ pradakṣiṇam |
stutiṃ kuryācca stotreṇa nīlakaṇṭhe kadācana || 86 ||

salilākhyāya liṅgāya yugāntāya ca liṅgine |
namaḥ kapālamālāya divyeśāya namo namaḥ || 87 ||

p. 375) namo daivatanāthāya tryambakāya harāya ca |
mayūraguhāvāsāya divyeśāya namo namaḥ || 88 ||

kāmarūpanivāsāya umākāntāya vai namaḥ |
śaśāṅkādityanetrāya divyeśāya namo namaḥ || 89 ||

namaḥ rudrāya vasave namaḥ sāgaraśāyine |
namo'nugrahakartre ca sthitikartre namo namaḥ || 90 ||

namaḥ sphāṭikyaśayana śaṅkhaśailakalevara |
khaṭvāṅgaśūlaḍamaruvilasadvāhave namaḥ || 91 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgagirigahvaravāsakartre |
gopeśvarāya varadāya namo namaste || 92 ||

tato'nyadivase prāpte prātaḥ daṇḍasarovare |
gatvā snātvā ca vidhivanmantreṇānena sādhakaḥ || 93 ||

daṇḍatīrthe nimajje'smin jale janmasamudbhavaḥ |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ snānamātreṇa mānavaḥ || 94 ||

hariśailasya [harikūṭasya] vāyavye dhanuraṣṭabhirantare |
pāṣāṇenāvṛtaṃ kuṇḍaṃ hastapañcadaśāyatam || 95 ||

govindasya gireḥ pūrvaṃ govindo nāma parvataḥ |
adhastāt samasūtrañca kuṇḍaṃ vārāṇasīyakam || 96 ||

tasmin kuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā paśyed devaṃ jaṭādharam |
mucyate pātakairghoraiḥ saptajanmārjitairapi || 97 ||

p. 376) ubhe dhanuḥ kalāmānaṃ tatpūrva dhanuraṣṭakam |
vāsudevasarastatra snātvā yajñaphalaṃ labhet [pradam] || 98 ||

govindācalapūrve tu deva nārāyaṇaṃ bhajet |
brahmācalaṃ tato gatvā brāhmaṇān tatra pūjayet || 99 ||

dakṣiṇe navadhanvantam [vṛṣasvattaṃ] amoghaṃ nāma vai saraḥ |
tatra snātvā navamyāñca brahmaloke mahīyate || 100 ||

tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ brahmatīrthamiti śrutam[smṛtam] |
aṣṭadhanvantaraṃ yāvat pañcadhanvantaraṃ tathā || 101 ||

(kāśyapasya mahātīrthamāditīrthamiti smṛtam |
ādikuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā divyeśa yastu pūjayet || 
aṣṭamyāñca viśeṣeṇa sa yāti paramāṃ gatim |
śrāddhaṃ dānaṃ tapo homaḥ piṇḍanirvapanaṃ tathā ||)

dhyānaṃ tapaśca niyamaḥ sarvambhavati cākṣayam |
bhāskarākhyaṃ saraḥ pūrve paṅktidhanvantaraṃ viduḥ || 102 ||

paurṇamāsyābhamāvāsyāṃ śrāddhaṃ kuryād yathāvidhi |
śakrarūpī śilā tatra tasya madhye vyavasthitaḥ || 103 ||

tasyāṃśca dāpayet piṇḍān vaiśākheṣu viśeṣataḥ |
tataḥ ṣaṣṭirdhanurmānaṃ tīrthaṃ sārasvataṃ param || 104 ||

p. 377) tatra snātvā naro devi punarjanma na paśyati |
dvāviṃśaddhanurākīrṇamamṛtākhyantu vai saraḥ || 105 ||

tatra snātvā mahāmāghyāṃ viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt |
tate'nu krauñcatīrthañca dhanuraṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 106 ||

snātvā śaivaṃ padaṃ prāpya maghumāse dinakṣaye |
tato'ṣṭadhanurākīrṇaṃ nandikuṇḍaṃ samujjvalam || 107 ||

snātvā nandisamaṃ prāpya rudratvaṃ yāti tatkṣaṇāt |
dhanuḥ saptadaśaṃ yāvad ūrdhvāśārāsakaṃ (vāsaka) saraḥ || 108 ||

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naro na nirayaṃ vrajet |
trayodaśyāñca snānena śivalokañca gacchati || 109 ||

yamunākhyaṃ tato gacchet sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
nāsti tena samaṃ tīrthaṃ yamunāyā na saṃśayaḥ || 110 ||

tatpūrve tithimāsena dhanuḥkoṇapramāṇataḥ |
kuṇḍaṃ hāri saṃjñakañca snātvā kratusamaṃ phalam || 111 ||

dhanurviṃśapramāṇantu prayāgākhyaṃ saraḥ śubham |
tatra snātvā mahāṣṭamyāṃ [mahāmādhyāṃ] sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet 
|| 112 ||

tīrthaṃ kanakhalaṃ nāma snātvā śaivapadaṃ brajet |
ṛṣidhanvantare pūrve puṣkarācaladakṣiṇe || 113 ||

śivo viṣṇustathā brahmā gaṇeśaḥ sūryasaṃkramāt |
viṣṇukuṇḍasya caiśānyāṃ nair-ṛte tu vaṭasya tu |
durgākūpañca tatraiva kālahastapramāṇataḥ || 114 ||

p. 378) tatra kūpodakaṃ pītvā nārī garbhadharā bhavet |
pūrve nagācale tatra sthāne śrīpuruṣottame || 115 ||

janārdanaṃ tataḥ paśyed dakṣiṇe tu gayāśiraḥ |
gayākuṇḍajale devi gajavaddhi dhanurmitam || 116 ||

snātvā ca tarpayed devān pitṝn ṛṣīn samarcayet |
sarvapāpavinirmukto mucyate vai ṛṇatrayāt || 117 ||

piśācasya tu aiśānye tatra gaṅgāhvayaṃ saraḥ |
tatra snātvārcayelliṅgaṃ na yāti bhāskarībhayam || 118 ||

pūrve nīlācalo yo'sau sa girirmadanāhvayaḥ |
tatraiva mānasaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva jānīhi || 119 ||

dharmācalasya aiśānye dhanurdvādaśamānataḥ [darśapramāṇataḥ] |
paśyet siddheśvarīṃ yoniṃ raktapāṣāṇarūpiṇīm || 120 ||

tāṃ pūjayet tathāṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ samācaret |
atyādakṣiṇabhāge tu nātidūre ca saṃsthitā || 121 ||

śukākṛtiścārurūpā martyayoniḥ pratiṣṭhitā |
kāmakuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā kāmānāpnoti nityaśaḥ || 122 ||

tasmin kuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
astahastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pāṣāṇatrayamadhyagam || 123 ||

kāṣāyamudakaṃ prātaḥ madhyāhne kṣīravadbhavet [smṛtam] |
madhyāhne lavaṇaṃ vā tu aparāhṇe tu kṛṣṇakam || 124 ||

p. 379) rātrau kṣīrodakaṃ sarṣametaccitraṃ nidarśitam |
yā dhārā kāmakuṇḍasya jaṭodakā prakīrtitā || 125 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā mṛtāpatyā na putro mriyate kvacit |
dakṣiṇe śivakuṇḍasya yā dhārā sā viyannadī || 126 ||

tasyāḥ svacchodakaṃ pītvā mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
vahnikūṭasya madhye tu yā dhārā giriniḥsṛtā || 127 ||

sā jñeyā narmadādhārā mahāpātakanāśinī |
paścime makarandasya niḥsṛtā bhūmipīṭhagā || 128 ||

sarasvatī sā vijñeyā pītvā śrutidharo bhavet |
vakrakūṭasya yā ghārā sā vijñeyā ca gomatī || 129 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā brahmayoniṃ gatvā muñcati kilviṣāt |
taduttare saptadhārā dhanuḥ saptatrayāntare || 130 ||

varuṇasya vilasyānte vahnestatra viladvayam [bilatrayam] |
snātvā ca vāruṇe kuṇḍe vārurṇa lokamāpnuyāt || 131 ||

vaṭapūrve [vaṭapuṭe] sthito devi saṃsthitaśca trivikramaḥ 
[saṃsthitaścendriyavikramaḥ] |
saptahastamitaṃ liṅgamāyāme cākṣihastakam || 132 ||

kiñcit śoṇanibhaṃ [śoṇānvitaṃ] vaktraṃ pūrvabhāgonnataṃ priye |
tasmādīśānakāṣṭhāyāṃ vahnikūṭe'nalaṃ śivam || 133 ||

p. 380) pūjayed vahnivījena bandhukaiśca pṛthagbighaiḥ [vidhi] |
lauhityapāyasi snātvā āruhya vahniparvatam || 134 ||

valibhiḥ pūjayed bhaktyā modate viṣṇumandire |
vahnikūṭasya vāyavye sarpākārastu tad [sarpākārastadā] giriḥ || 135 ||

caṇḍabhairavarūpeṇa saṃsthitaśca sadāśivaḥ |
purastād bhairavasyātha kuṇḍaṃ mānasasaṃjñakam || 136 ||

tatra snātvā na śoko'sti pāpī pāpañca muñcati |
tasya tīre girivaro nando vipulaparvataḥ || 137 ||

ramate'tra ca īśānaḥ sarvadevagaṇaiḥ saha |
ekākṣareṇa haṃsena pūjayed vṛṣabhadhvajam || 138 ||

viṣadagdho nirviṣaḥ syād daṃṣṭrī daṃṣṭraṃ vimuñcati |
mayūrad vāyukoṇe ca dhanuṣāṃ saptakaṃ mitam || 139 ||

gaṇeśaṃ tatra jānīyāt pūjayet laḍḍukādinā |
tato gacchet svargadvāraṃ kāmadīśān tato diśi || 140 ||

dhanuraṣṭapramāṇena kumudasya tathottare |
upoṣya rajanīmekāṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet || 141 ||

tatastu nandanaṃ gatvā niyato niyatāgataḥ |
dhanustrayaṃ mayūrasya antike nandanaṃ smṛtam || 142 ||

p. 381) koṭitīrthamupaspṛśya hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
tasyottare brahmasaro mūrtirgośca saraḥ śubham || 143 ||

aśvagotīrthamāgatya rūpavānabhijāyate |
tato gacchenmaheśāni varāhasya biladvayam [vilatrayam] || 144 ||

viṣṇurvarāharūpeṇa purā yatra sthito'bhavat |
tatra gatvā caturdaśyāṃ lauhitye parikīrtitam || 145 ||

indrakūṭasya madhye tu candratīrthañca viśrutam |
ekahaṃseśvaraṃ tīrthaṃ madhye tu parikīrtitam || 146 ||

snātvā tat phalamāpnoti rājasūyasya yat phalam |
ekahaṃseśvare snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet || 147 ||

cakratīrthasya yāmye tu divyayāmyottareṣu ca |
tīrthaṃ rāmahradaṃ tatra aṣṭaṣaṣṭirdhanurmitam || 148 ||

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa āhṛte vai mahātmanā |
kṛtakṛtyo bhaved devi aśvamedhañca vindati || 149 ||

kṣetramudbhūtavīryeṇa hradāḥ pañca niveśitāḥ |
tasmin pañcahrade snātvā tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ || 150 ||

īpsitāl labhate kāmān svargalokañca vindati |
ravikandarpayormadhye yā dhārā sā sarasvatī || 151 ||

dakṣiṇe yamunā caiva gaṅgā dhanadavāhinī |
tatra snātvā mahāmādhyāṃ prayāgasnānajaṃ phalam || 152 ||

p. 382) saṃkrame sarvakāle vā grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
jyotiṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ samyak samaśnute || 153 ||

jāleśvaraṃ tato gacched gururūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
taṃ praṇamya jagannāthaṃ vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet || 154 ||

snātvā rāmahrade samyag dṛṣṭvā jāleśvaraṃ haram [śivam] |
arcayitvā mahādevamupavāsaparāyaṇaḥ || 155 ||

agniṣṭomamavāpnoti śivalokañca [śivalokaṃ sa] gacchati |
tato vrajenmayūrañca pūrvāśābhimukhena tu || 156 ||

ārohedekavastreṇa [tantreṇa] paṭhan mantraṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ bhavati dharmataḥ || 157 ||

mayūre parvataśreṣṭhe gatiranyā na rocate |
mayūraṃ parvataśreṣṭhaṃ girirūpadharaṃ harim || 158 ||

samāruhya naro yāti brahmalokamanāmayam |
kalpakoṭiśatasthāya kalpavṛkṣadharāya ca || 159 ||

amṛtaikanidhānāya mayūrāya namo'stu te |
mayūragirimāruhya dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ mayā || 160 ||

namaskṛtya tathā dṛṣṭvā vañcitaḥ pretanāyakaḥ |
namaste brahmaputrāya namaḥ śantanusūnave || 161 ||

amoghāgarbhajātāya gaṅgāgarbhāya te namaḥ |
mayūragirimāruhya paśyato vihagācalam || 162 ||

p. 383) brahmalokaṃ nirālambaṃ dehi me parvatottama |
divyajālasyottarataḥ sadāsāgarasambhavam [sadā garuḍasambhavam] || 163 
||

madhumāse yadā paśyet tridhārāṃ tu gayāśire [tridhārāṃ tanayāṃ 
gireḥ] |
tadā abhīkṣṇaṃ deveśi brāhmaṇānāñca sampadaḥ || 164 ||

dhārā tu dakṣiṇe tasya dhārā bhavati bhāvini |
tadā tu makare rājye hāhākāraśca jāyate || 165 ||

divyamālasyottarato mayūrasya ca paścime |
yadā bhavati deveśi cāturvarṇasya sampadaḥ || 166 ||

yadā tu dakṣiṇā tasya dhārā bhavati bhāvini |
tadā tu kṣatriyo rājā dharmarājye sthiro bhavet || 167 ||

caitratīrthasya sānnidhye yadā vahati [bhavati] sāgaraḥ |
pañcavarṣāntare devi jalpīśaścāti mlecchakaḥ || 168 ||

tadā bhavenmaheśāni yavanāśca tathāpare |
yadā tu dakṣiṇe tasya krūro rājā bhavedanu || 169 ||

dṛṣṭimātrāntare tasya atikrūro'bhijāyate |
tadā pariharedvāso bhadrapīṭhe viśeṣataḥ || 170 ||

yadā yāmāntare devi divyeśasya ca sāgaraḥ |
tadā pṛthvī śasyahīnā [tadā tu pṛthvī samyag hīnā] bhaviṣyati na 
saṃśayaḥ || 171 ||

p. 384) yadā krośāntare devi mayūrasya ca sāgaraḥ |
tadā pṛthvī bhaved bhogyā bhaviṣyati phalādhikā || 172 ||

krośādhike yā vidyāt tu krūrāṃśe (!) mama sundari |
vidhivad dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādācāryāya guṇānvite ||
bhānave'rghyaṃ tato dadyād brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 173 ||

iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




caturdaśa paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavānuvāca


divyajalasya caiśānyāṃ sītā nāma nadī sthitā |
tatra snātvā maheśāni tiryag yonau na jāyate || 1 ||

hetukā śṛṅginī caiva ghorā satyā ca tāpasī |
pañcadhārā tu yatraiva tatra snāne divaṃ [snānañca tridivaṃ | (snātvā 
ca tridivaṃ) | pāṭhaḥ keṣucit pāṇḍulipiṣu nāsti] vrajet || 2 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve tu yā dhārā kapilā nāma sā nadī |
tasyāñca parvaṇi snātvā brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 3 ||

pañcayāmavahā sā ca saṃyātā cyavanāśramāt |
kapotakuṇḍasambhūtā kapilenāvatāritā || 4 ||

mahāmādhyāṃ snānamātrād brahmāṇīlokamīkṣate |
tasyāḥ pūrve ca krośānte divyanāmā sarasvatī || 5 ||

p. 385) tasyāñca makare snātvā sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet |
ayane viṣuve caiva saṃkrāntyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā maheśāni aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet [tasyāmityārabhya 
labhedityantaḥ pāṭhaḥ nāsti] |
yadā pūrvamukhaṃ yāti brāhmaṇānāṃ bhayantadā || 7 ||

yadā tu dakṣiṇaṃ yāti rāṣṭre bhavati durgatiḥ |
yadā aiśānye gamanaṃ mahāmārī tadā bhavet || 8 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve nivāsastu saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam |
paścimasthāśca ye kecid dhana-dhānya-kṣayo bhavet || 9 ||

nagarasya ca grāmasya yasya pūrve nadāḥ [pūrve nadyo yataḥ] priye |
tatra vāsaṃ na kuryācca dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 10 ||

tasya paścimabhāge tu nadīrūpā ca dṛśyate |
tasmin snāne bhaved yaddhi vāyurlakṣmīḥ pravardhate || 11 ||

nadaṃ nirodhayennaiva nadīñcaiva viśeṣataḥ |
yāvacca bandhanamurvyāstāvad kulaṃ śapanti ca || 12 ||

pramādād bandhanaṃ kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
nadīnirodhake toye yastu snānaṃ samācaret || 13 ||

sarvakālopajo doṣo bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
tasyāḥ paścima-bhāge tu dakṣiṇe parameśvari || 14 ||

p. 386) nagakṣetre bhūmipīṭhe devī khyātā trigaṇḍakī |
tasyāḥ sampūjanādeva sarvān kāmānavāpsyate || 15 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve maheśāni modako nāma parvataḥ |
tatra liṅgaṃ gaṇeśasya pūjayitvā śriyaṃ labhet || 16 ||

uttare tu bhavedbrahmā dakṣiṇe kamalā śilā |
yonirūpāṃ mahāmāyāṃ pūjayed bhaktitatparaḥ || 17 ||

tasyaiśānye maheśāni yāmārddhe saṃsthito nadaḥ |
dviputra iti vikhyātastatra snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 18 ||

pūrvabhāge dviputrasya yā dhārā parameśvari |
sā dhārā tāpinī nāma snātvā naśyati pātakam || 19 ||

tasyāḥ pūrve ca krośānte yā nadī sarayūṃ vinā |
niḥsṛtā sarvapāpaghnī digvāsā nāma viśrutā || 20 ||

māghe kumbhe ca mīne ca yaḥ snāyānmama sundari |
tasyāṃ snātvā mandireṇa brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 21 ||

caturdaśyāṃ site pakṣe yaḥ snāyādmanujottamaḥ |
daśānāmaśvamedhānāṃ tatphalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 22  
 
mādhyāñca vidhivat snātvā brahmalokaṃ sa gacchati |
kārttikyāṃ grahaṇe caiva ayane viṣuve tathā || 23 ||

sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya devavad divi modate |
kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ yaḥ snāyāt parameśvari || 24 ||

arogī balavān śaśvat kīrtimān jāyate bhuvi |
bhaumavāre caturdaśyāṃ caturthyāñca śanaiścare || 25 ||

p. 387) digvāsāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā mucyate bhavabandhanāt |
namaste sarvapāpaghni svacche svacchāmbuvāhini || 26 ||

prasīda subhagāvarte namaste surapūjite |
tadvatśrāntaṃ sadānantaṃ pārśvaṃ daśasu varddhitag || 27 ||

raśmi-bindusamāyuktaṃ nākābhaṃ saptavarṇakam |
snātvānena tu mantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 28 ||

pitṛṃśca tarpayed bhaktyā śrāddhaṃ kuryāt pareḥani 
[tadvaśāntamityārabhya pare'hani ityantaḥ pāṭhaḥ adhikaḥ] |
muṇḍanañca tataḥ kuryādupavāsaṃ samācaret || 29 ||

eṣā puṇyatamā devi devagandharvasevitā |
digvāsālokavikhyātā tīrthānāmuttamā nadī || 30 ||

digvāsā saritāṃ śreṣṭhā rudradehād vinissṛtā |
tārayet sarvabhūtāni sthāvarāṇi ca śāṅkari || 31 ||

grāme vā yadi vāraṇye puṇyaṃ sarvatra digdaśā |
sadevāsuragandharvā ṛṣayastu tapodhanāḥ || 32 ||

tapastaptvā ca deveśi siddhintu paramāṃ gatāḥ |
prātaḥ snātvā naro yastu niyamastho jitendriyaḥ || 33 ||

upoṣya rajanīmekāṃ kulānāṃ tārayet śatam |
yojanaśatasāhasraṃ śrūyate sariduttamā || 34 ||

vistareṇa tu deveśi śatayojanamāgatā |
brahmacārī śucirbhūtvā jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ || 35 ||

p. 388) sarvahiṃsānivṛttastu sarvadyūtahite rataḥ |
evaṃ dharmasamācāro yastu pāpān parityajet || 36 ||

tasya puṇyaphalaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva mama suvrate |
śatavarṣasamaṃ prāṇī svarge modeta śāṅkari || 37 ||

apsarogaṇasaṅkrīḍo devastrīgaṇasevitaḥ |
divyagandhaiśca liptaśca divyapuṣpopaśobhitaḥ || 38 ||

krīḍate devaloke tu daivataiḥ saha modate |
tataḥ svargāt paribhraṣṭo rājate vā sa dhārmikaḥ || 39 ||

gṛhantu labhate devi divyaratnavibhūṣitam |
stambhairmaṇimayairdivyairdhvajavaidūryabhūṣitam || 40 ||

ālekhyavāhanaiḥ śubhrairdāsīdāsasamanvitaiḥ |
reje vāgīśvaraḥ śrīmān sarvastrījanavallabhaḥ || 41 ||

jīved varṣaśataṃ sāgraṃ tatra gopasamanvitaḥ |
saṅgame tīrtharajasya bhuktiṃ muktiñca vindati || 42 ||

tasya pūrve ca yā dhārā sā ca padmāvatī nadī |
tasyāñca vidhivat snātvā śivaloke mahīyate || 43 ||

kanyāśrame mahāpuṇye tatra snātvā divaṃ vrajet |
aśoka[soma]kuṇḍe daśamyāñca yaḥ snāyāt parameśvari || 44 ||

ājanmasañcitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati |
somasya duhitā kanyā cyavanena ca pālitā || 45 ||

śaṅkareṇa hṛtā pūrvaṃ gauryā śaptā tataḥ sthitā |
tataḥ kagyāśramo nāma sarvatīrthamayaṃ śubham || 46 ||

p. 389) krośadvayamitaṃ kṣetraṃ vedīmahīstadarddhakam 
[devīmadhyāntadarśakam] |
dhanurdvādaśakaṃ yāvad antaḥ kṣetraṃ maheśvari || 47 ||

śilātale padaṃ nyastaṃ brahmendravaruṇasya ca |
rudrasya ca tathā viṣṇoḥ krauñcasya ca gaṇasya ca || 48 ||

raktaṃ brahmapadaṃ devi śvetacchatraṃ padadvaye [dvayam] |
vāsavasya tathā śyāmaṃ pāṣāṇābhaṃ paraṃ priye || 49 ||

yadā brhmapadaṃ śvetaṃ prajāhānistadā bhavet [vāsavasya ityārabhya 
bhavedityantaḥ pāṭhaḥ adhikaḥ] |
yadā viṣṇupadaṃ raktaṃ dṛśyate parameśvari || 50 ||

tadā durbhikṣaṃ rājyasya evaṃ jānīhi me priye |
tasyottare mahāpuṇyaṃ tathā rudrapadaṃ priye || 51 ||

vārāṇasīsamaṃ kṣetraṃ gayāvat phaladaṃ matam |
virājapaṃ [vivarjayet] vidhānañca tasmādatra samācaret || 52 ||

lauhityapāyasi snātvā pitṝn santarpayettu yaḥ |
tārayet saptagotrāṇi kulamekottaraṃ śatam || 53 ||

yastu prāṇān parityajya tasmin kṣetre viśeṣataḥ |
sarvalokaviśuddhātmā brahmaloke mahīyate || 54 ||

jale vā caiva kṣetre ca antarīkṣe varānane |
jñānaṃ pāśupataṃ prāpya yastu dehaṃ parityajet || 55 ||

p. 390) udvandhanamṛtā ye ca prāpnuyurgatimuttamām |
asmin kṣetre ca ekāgre lauhitye virajeṣu ca || 56 ||

muṇḍanaṃ varjayeddevi gayāyāñca viśeṣataḥ |
siddhācale maheśāni paścimābhikrameṇa tu || 57 ||

guhāmadhye saptaliṅgaṃ gatvā tatra prapūjayet |
nāradasya ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ paramadurlabham || 58 ||

snānamātreṇa deveśi gosahasraphalaṃ labhet |
tapastaptaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ nāradena mahātmanā [surarṣiṇā] || 59 ||

prītastasya tato yoge devadevo maheśvaraḥ |
brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ tena brahmasara [brahmeśvara] iti śrutam || 60 ||

tatra gatvā maheśāni brahmalokañca vindati |
rāmatīrthaṃ tato gatvā svajanānmucyate bhayāt || 61 ||

maheśvarīṃ tato gacchet pūrvajaṃ janmanaḥ phalam |
tāmreśvaraṃ [bhāseśvaraṃ] tato gacchet sarvavyādhivināśanam || 62 ||

snānamātre narastatra sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
tato gacchet pūrvabhāgaṃ piṅgaleśvaramuttamam || 63 ||

ahorātropavāsena trirātraṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
tasmin tīrthe ca deveśi kapilāṃ yaḥ prayacchati || 64 ||

yāvanti tasya romāṇi tatprasūtikuleṣu ca |
tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 65 ||

p. 391) yastu prāṇaparityāgaṃ kuryāt tatra maheśvari |
akṣayaṃ modate svarge yāvaccanbradivākarau || 66 ||

siddhānāñca samāśritya tiṣṭhanti ye ca mānavāḥ |
te muktāḥ svargamāyānti santaḥ sukṛtino yathā || 67 ||

tato dīpeśvaraṃ gacchet sthānaṃ tīrthaṃ tato dhanam |
nivartitā purā tena vahantī sā mahānadī || 68 ||

nivāritā ca vyāsena paścimena tato gatā |
pradakṣiṇe tu yaḥ kuryāt yasmin kṣetre maheśvari || 69 ||

prītastasya tato vyāso vāñchitaṃ labhate phalam |
tasyāḥ pūrvottare bhāge iṣukṣepadaśāṣṭake || 70 ||

krośadvayācitaṃ kṣetramekāmraṃ kṣetramuttamam |
nāgākhyaśaṅkaro yatra nāgaprāyaṃ manoharam |
guptatīrthaṃ guptaliṅgaṃ guptadevaiḥ niṣevitam ||

guptānāṃ devadevīnāṃ guptasaṃghaiḥ samāvṛtam |
āmrasyādhaḥ sthitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhanuḥ ṣoḍaśakaṃ mitam || 71 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge devi nāgāhvayaṃ saraḥ |
bhūmipīṭhe sthitaṃ devaṃ śaṅkaraṃ parameśvaram || 72 ||

yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaśca tapoghanāḥ |
siddhacāraṇa-gandharva-kinnarāśca mahoragāḥ || 73 ||

yatrāste śaṅkaro devo nāgākhyaḥ surapūjitaḥ |
pūrve brahmasaraścaiva uttare pārvatīvaṭaḥ || 74 ||

dakṣiṇe viṣṇukuṇḍaśca paścime dikkarāyinī |
etanmadhyagataṃ kṣetraṃ sugandhaṃ nāti-viśrutam || 75 ||

p. 392) tatoḥaṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhe snāpayāmāsa śaṅkaram |
snātvā ca dikkarāyinyāṃ saṃspṛśet pārvatīvaṭam || 76 ||

śaṅkaraṃ praṇamed bhaktyā punātyāsaptamaṃ kulam |
tāraṃ ca maṅgalaṃ haṃsaṃ haṃsaṃ śravaṇavādanam || 77 ||

mantro'yaṃ devadevasya ṛṣigargairudāhṛtaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭuv bhavo deva ityārthe viniyojayet || 78 ||

citravastraparidhānaṃ śyāmaṃ jaṭilameva ca |
khaṭvāṅgañcaiva śūlañca varadañcābhayaṃ tathā || 79 ||

nāgayajñopavītañca mahāvṛṣabhavāhanam |
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || 80 ||

rāmādyāṃścaiva brahmādyānniśitāṅgādibhairavān |
pīṭheśān pūjayedagre yaddigīśān bahiryajet || 81 ||

tato mantrastutiṃ kṛtvā dadyācca madhupāyasam |
devasyottarabhāge tu nātidūre vyavasthitam || 82 ||

triśūlākhyaṃ paraṃ tīrthaṃ snātvā muktiñca vindati |
tatrābhiṣekaṃ kuryāttu pitṝdevārcane rataḥ || 83 ||

gāṇapatyañca labhate dehatyāge na saṃśayaḥ |
triśūlatīrthayāmye ca dhanuḥ ṣaṣṭeranantaram || 84 ||

tatra devaṃ mahāliṅgaṃ kaṅkaṃ keśaṃ maheśvaram |
samabhyarcya tataścaitre māsi kṛṣṇe viśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
varjayenmuṇḍanañcātra tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca || 86 ||

p. 393) lauhitye caiva śoṇe ca gaṅgāyāṃ virajeṣu ca |
tato vrajet kulakṣetraṃ devyāḥ kṣetraṃ sudurlabham || 87 ||

devī śākambharī tatra yonimudrāsvarūpiṇī |
devasyaiśānyabhāge tu saṃsthitā parameśvarī || 88 ||

nava dhanvantare devīṃ kāmavījena pūjayet |
manasā prārthitān kāmān labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 89 ||

gatvā prasādayed devaṃ mantreṇānena deśikaḥ |
kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ baddhvā jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ || 90 ||

namonantāya [namaḥ śāntāya] devāya pralayotpattikāriṇe |
namo'nugrahakartre ca nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 91 ||

pradhānāyāprameyāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ |
puruṣāya namaste'stu nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 92 ||

namaḥ kamalahastāya [kanakahastāya] daṃṣṭriṇe gadine namaḥ |
namastrailokyanāthāya nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 93 ||

namaḥ prakṛtisāṅkhyāya viśvanāthāya vai namaḥ |
namaḥ cakreśasaṃjñāya nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 94 ||

namo virajaliṅgāya nāgahāra-dharāya ca |
namastriśūlahastāya nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 95 ||

namaḥ kalādhināthāya kāmarūpanivāsine [nāgeśāya namo namaḥ] |
kalākalādhināthāya nāgeśāya namo namaḥ || 96 ||

p. 394) tato vrajet pūrvabhāge naimiṣaṃ nāma kṣetrakam |
tatra devaṃ tryambakākhyaṃ liṅgaṃ mūrtigataṃ param || 97 ||

abhigamya yajed devaṃ kāmatritayamadhyagam |
bhūmipīṭhe vyavasthānaṃ tāreṇa pratipūjayet || 98 ||

traiyambakasya caiśānye mārtaṇḍaṃ nāma kṣetrakam |
tatra gatvārcayelliṅgaṃ mārtaṇḍākhyaṃ [mūrtiṃstasya] maheśvari || 99 
||

paścime tasya kṣetrasya marmarā nāma yā nadī |
sā vijñeyā kalā nāma [sā jñeyā kamalā nāma] tasyāstoyaṃ na 
saṃspṛśet || 100 ||

sudhāmā ca nadī puṇyā sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
ājanmanaḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tasyāṃ snānād [tasyāṃ snātvā] vyapohati || 
101 ||

dikkariṇyāḥ paścimataḥ kiñcid vāyavyagocare |
dharmāraṇyaṃ mahākṣetraṃ gacchet tatra maheśvari || 102 ||

etat puṇyataraṃ kṣetraṃ devagandharvasevitam |
nānādrumalatākīrṇaṃ nānāpuṣpopaśobhitam || 103 ||

atra sannihito devi lakṣmyā saha gadādharaḥ |
eko viṣṇustathā cendro [candro] vidyādharagaṇairvṛtaḥ || 104 ||

anantākhyo mādhavaśca tiṣṭhatyadbhutavikramaḥ |
māsi māsi tu dvādaśyāṃ yo drakṣyati mama priye || 105 ||

p. 395) pauṇḍarīkasya aśvasya phalamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
devasya paścime bhāge viṣṇoḥ puṣkaratīrthakam || 106 ||

tatra snātvārcayed devaṃ hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
paurṇamāsyāṃ tu jyaiṣṭhasya yastu yātrāṃ samācaret || 107 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto naro viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet |
mahājyaiṣṭhyāntu yaḥ paśyenmādhavantu nareśvaram || 108 ||

(atra pāṭhastruṭito bhāti)

iti śrīyoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre 
kāmarūpādhikāre dvitīyabhāge caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||




pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

yasmin sṛṣṭaś cakāseśam tasmin rājā śikhidhvajaḥ |
śikhidhvajānte yo jātaḥ śālo nāma bhaven nṛpaḥ || 1 ||

vaṃśācca kṣatriyā jātāḥ dharmapālastataḥ param |
bālaprāyo yadā tatra kaivartaśca vināśakaḥ || 2 ||

sa bhavet pañcavarṣīyaḥ taddrohaśca svayaṃ kṛtaḥ |
yadā candrasamo dyutiḥ kāmapālo'bhavattadā ||

ekadvivarṣe sa bhaved droheṇaiva svayaṃ [tato] hataḥ || 3 ||

p. 396) vīranāmnā dvijanmā ca śūdro jaiminigotrajaḥ |
yadā punarbhavo jātastasminneva bhavennṛpaḥ || 4 ||

tadā tu marakaṃ rāṣṭre brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavet kṣayaḥ |
tasya varṣe rūpaprāye svargadvāre bhavetsṛtiḥ |
yadā tu yavano rājā vāṇaśūnyaśca vatsaraḥ || 5 ||

tadā tu ṛṣivarṣīyaṃ śaukraṃ liṅgaṃ haniṣyati |
yadā kalerbhavedrājā tasmin kāmasamudbhavaḥ || 6 ||

sa śūdraḥ [samudraḥ] kīrtito loke devabrāhmaṇadūṣakaḥ |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇo nāma bhavedvaṃśonnataḥ sutaḥ || 7 ||

gītikā dharmaśāstrāṇi tasmin śāsati medinīm |
samudbhūtaḥ sa dharmātmā tasyāṃśe ca [svasyāśeṣa] bhavennṛpaḥ || 8 
||

tadāvadhi ca tadvaṃśaḥ sarva eva vinaśyati [sarvameva haniṣyati] | 
yadā brahmasarodbhūtiḥ ratnapīṭhāt samāgataḥ || 9 ||

tairākramya kalirjajñebhasmagarbhādināmataḥ |
ye ye madhyā nṛpataya uttamāḥ santi pārvati || 10 ||

tīrthāni devatādīni pravyaktāni bhavanti ca [bhaviṣyanti] |
yaḥ pāpaḥ kṣmāpatirdevi tasmin rājye vinaśyati || 11 ||

yasmin rājye karmanāśā nadī vā sara eva ca |
tattīre nagaraṃ kṛtvā rāṣṭraṃ pāpairnṛpo hataḥ || 12 ||

p. 397) gītikā dharmaśāstrāṇi tadastoyaṃ [tadānte ca] (?) vivarjayet |
tasya paścimabhāge tu yā nadī sā sthitā śubhā || 13 ||

sā puṇyā sarvabhāvena yā pūrve saṃsthitā nadī |
tarkarūpagate varṣe saubhārācca parasparam || 14 ||

nṛgavarṣe (?) tadā rājyaṃ kṛtvā tatra mahāmatiḥ |
aiśvaryatantre tadvarṣe śeṣe rājā vinaśyati || 15 ||

madhyamārdhe tato varṣe mahābhayamavāpnuyāt |
tadavadhi ca kāmākhyāṃ yo rājā paśyati dhruvam || 16 ||

hṛtarājyo bhavedrājā bhāryā vā santatikṣayaḥ |
yadā śvetāntavarṇe vai kāmarūpe bhaven nṛpaḥ |
tadā brahmasaro jātaḥ śaṅkaraḥ kakudeśvaraḥ || 17 ||

na gaṇyate yatra madhye bhārgavaṃśo bhaviṣyati |
yasmin śāsati saumāraṃ drohastu vividho bhavet || 18 ||

tatrodbhavaṃjanān (?) bhānurbhānuvījādipañcakam |
kāmapīṭhatrayañcaiva svayameva svayaṃ hṛtaḥ || 19 ||

tasmād vyārloyañca (?) patirvāgmī gaure virājate |
aśvakrāntādvayaṃ kuṇḍaṃ samudbhūtaṃ svakālataḥ || 20 ||

jāte tīrthe sarvavighnastvaritena vinaśyati |
asmin śāsati rājye tu drohasturyavidho bhavet || 21 ||

valade ca mahādeśe kāmabrahmākṣareṇa tu |
ākāśaśaśisaṃyuktaṃ siddhyai hṛdayasaṃjñakam |
eṣaḥ pañcākṣaro mantro mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 22 ||

p. 398) grahaṇe sthāpane caiva pūjane viniyojayet |
japānte śirasi nyasya satrānte ca stutiṃ paṭhet || 23 ||

balidānaṃ tathā kuryād dadyād vibhavamātmanaḥ |
anulomavilomena mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 24 ||

amve'mvike iti mantreṇa tathā gaurāṇikena ca |
jaya kāmeśi cāmuṇḍe jayabhūtāpahāriṇi || 25 ||

jaya sarvagate devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
viśvamūrte śubhe śuddhe virūpākṣi trilocane || 26 ||

bhīmarūpe śive vidye kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
manojave jaye jambhe bhūtākṣi kṣudhite kṣaye || 27 ||

mahāmāye maheśāni kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
cāmuṇḍe ca mahākāli kāli kapālahāriṇi || 28 ||

pāśahaste daṇḍahaste kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
cāmuṇḍe kulamālāsye tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭre mahābale || 29 ||

śavasthāne sthite devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
bhīmākṣi bhīṣaṇe devi sarvabhūtakṣayaṃkari || 30 ||

karāli vikarāli ca kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
kāli karāli vikrānte kāmeśvari harapriye || 31 ||

sarvaśāstramaye devi kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
niśumbhaśumbhamathini kāmeśvari namo'stu te |
kāmākhye kāmarūpasthe kāmeśvari harapriye || 32 ||

p. 399) kāmanāṃ dehi me nityaṃ kāmeśvari namo'stu te |

(atra paṭalasamāptirnāsti) 			|| 33 ||


iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |




ṣoḍaśapaṭalasya kecit ślokāḥ

mamaivāṃśā mahāmāye brāhmaṇā ṛṣayaśca ye |
pāpapaṅkaṃ nimagnānāṃ narāṇāmuddighīrṣayā || 1 ||

dharmasaṃsthāpanārthañca sambhavanti yugeyuge |
tasmāt tān brāhmaṇān devi māvamaṃsthāḥ kadācana || 2 ||

śrautamārgacyutāṃ vidyāṃ rakṣituṃ parameśvari |
tripādāstikakāreṣu tryavatārā kalau yuge || 3 ||

krameṇāvirbhaviṣyanti divyaughadvārataḥ śive |
bauddhapāṣaṇḍanāśārthaṃ sampradāyārthameva ca 
[vārāṇaseyasārvabhaumapracārakāryālayataḥ pracāritāyāṃ 
paramārthasudhānāmakapatrikāyāṃ samuddhṛtāḥ ślokāḥ | 
guvāhāṭīnagare anuṣṭhitasya bhāratīyadarśanasammelanasya smṛtigranthe 
ca samudṛdhṛtāḥ || pṛṣṭham 63 ||] || 4 ||

iti yoginītantre mahātantrarāje dvāviṃśatisāhasre kāmarūpādhikāre 
dvitīyabhāge ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


###########   END OF FILE  #######
